事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: Carnacki, Supernatural 探偵，刑事 and Others
Author: William Hope Hodgson
* A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 0605781h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd: August 2006
Date most recently updated: August 2006

This eBook was produced by: Richard Scott

事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み／提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at
http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html


To 接触する 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au

GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia HOME PAGE

Carnacki, Supernatural 探偵，刑事 and Others

by

William Hope Hodgson

（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of Contents

Carnacki, Supernatural 探偵，刑事
The Haunted Jarvee
The Find
The Hog

Others
The 発言する／表明する in the Night
The Derelict
Out of the 嵐／襲撃する
The Baumoff 爆発性の
Jack Grey, Second Mate

The Haunted Jarvee

'Seen anything of Carnacki lately?' I asked Arkright when we met in the City.

'No,' he replied. 'He's probably off on one of his jaunts. We'll be having a card one of these days 招待するing us to No. 472, Cheyne Walk, and then we'll hear all about it. Queer chap that.'

He nodded, and went on his way. It was some months now since we four--Jessop, Arkright, Taylor and myself--had received the usual 召喚するs to 減少（する） in at No. 472 and hear Carnacki's story of his 最新の 事例／患者. What 会談 they were! Stories of all 肉親，親類d and true in every word, yet 十分な of weird and 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 出来事/事件s that held one silent and awed until he had finished.

Strangely enough, the に引き続いて morning brought me a curtly worded card telling me to be at No. 472 at seven o'clock 敏速に. I was the first to arrive, Jessop and Taylor soon followed and just before dinner was 発表するd Arkright （機の）カム in.

Dinner over, Carnacki as usual passed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his smokes, snuggled himself 負かす／撃墜する luxuriously in his favourite armchair and went straight to the story we knew he had 招待するd us to hear.

'I've been on a trip in one of the real old-time sailing ships,' he said without any 予選 発言／述べるs. 'The Jarvee, owned by my old friend Captain Thompson. I went on the voyage まず第一に／本来 for my health, but I 選ぶd on the old Jarvee because Captain Thompson had often told me there was something queer about her. I used to ask him up here whenever he （機の）カム 岸に and try to get him to tell me more about it, you know; but the funny thing was he never could tell me anything 限定された 関心ing her queerness. He seemed always to know but when it （機の）カム to putting his knowledge into words it was as if he 設立する that the reality melted out of it. He would 結局最後にはーなる usually by 説 that you saw things and then he would wave his 手渡すs ばく然と, but その上の than that he never seemed able to pass on the knowledge of something strange which he had noticed about the ship, except 半端物 outside 詳細（に述べる）s.

'"Can't keep men in her no-how," he often told me. "They get 脅すd and they see things and they feel things. An' I've lost a 力／強力にする o' men out of her. Fallen from aloft, you know. She's getting a bad 指名する." And then he'd shake his 長，率いる very solemnly.

'Old Thompson was a brick in every way. When I got 船内に I 設立する that he had given me the use of a whole empty cabin 開始 off my own as my 研究室／実験室 and workshop. He gave the carpenter orders to fit up the empty cabin with 棚上げにするs and other conveniences （許可，名誉などを）与えるing to my directions and in a couple of days I had all the apparatus, both mechanical and electric with which I had 行為／行うd my other ghost-追跡（する）s, neatly and 安全に stowed away, for I took a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of gear with me as I ーするつもりであるd to 利益／興味 myself by 診察するing 完全に into the mystery about which the captain was at once so 肯定的な and so vague.

'During the first fortnight out I followed my usual methods of making a 徹底的な and exhaustive search. This I did with the most scrupulous care, but 設立する nothing 異常な of any 肉親，親類d in the whole 大型船. She was an old 木造の ship and I took care to sound and 手段 every casement and bulkhead, to 診察する every 出口 from the 持つ／拘留するs and to 調印（する） all the hatches. These and many other 警戒s I took, but at the end of the fortnight I had neither seen anything nor 設立する anything.

'The old barque was just, to all seeming, a healthy, 普通の／平均（する） old-timer jogging along comfortably from one port to another. And save for an indefinable sense of what I could now 述べる as "異常な peace" about the ship I could find nothing to 正当化する the old captain's solemn and たびたび（訪れる） 保証／確信s that I would see soon enough for myself. This he would say often as we walked the poop together; afterwards stopping to take a long, expectant, half-fearful look at the immensity of the sea around.

'Then on the eighteenth day something truly happened. I had been pacing the poop as usual with old Thompson when suddenly he stopped and looked up at the mizzen 王室の which had just begun to flap against the mast. He ちらりと見ることd at the 勝利，勝つd-先頭 近づく him, then ruffled his hat 支援する and 星／主役にするd at the sea.

'"勝利，勝つd's droppin', mister. There'll be trouble tonight," he said. "D'you see あそこの?" And he pointed away to windward.

'"What?" I asked, 星／主役にするing with a curious little thrill that was 予定 to more than curiosity. "Where?"

'"権利 off the beam," he said. "Comin' from under the sun."

'"I don't see anything," I explained after a long 星／主役にする at the wide-spreading silence of the sea that was already glassing into a dead 静める surface now that the 勝利，勝つd had died.

'"あそこの 影をつくる／尾行する fixin'," said the old man, reaching for his glasses.

'He focussed them and took a long look, then passed them across to me and pointed with his finger. "Just under the sun," he repeated. "Comin' に向かって us at the 率 o' knots." He was curiously 静める and 事柄-of-fact and yet I felt that a 確かな excitement had him in the throat; so that I took the glasses 熱望して and 星／主役にするd （許可，名誉などを）与えるing to his directions.

'After a minute I saw it--a vague 影をつくる／尾行する upon the still surface of the sea that seemed to move に向かって us as I 星／主役にするd. For a moment I gazed fascinated, yet ready every moment to 断言する that I saw nothing and in the same instant to be 保証するd that there was truly something out there upon the water, 明らかに coming に向かって the ship.

'"It's only a 影をつくる／尾行する, captain," I said at length.

'"Just so, mister," he replied 簡単に. "Have a look over the 厳しい to the norrard." He spoke in the quietest way, as a man speaks who is sure of all his facts and who is 直面するing an experience he has 直面するd before, yet who salts his natural 事柄-of-factness with a 深い and constant excitement.

'At the captain's hint I turned about and directed the glasses to the northward. For a while I searched, 広範囲にわたる my 補佐官d 見通し to and fro over the greying arc of the sea.

'Then I saw the thing plain in the field of the glass--a vague something, a 影をつくる／尾行する upon the water and the 影をつくる／尾行する seemed to be moving に向かって the ship.

'"That's queer," I muttered with a funny little stirring at the 支援する of my throat.

'"Now to the west'ard, mister," said the captain, still speaking in his peculiar level way.

'I looked to the 西方の and in a minute I 選ぶd up the thing--a third 影をつくる／尾行する that seemed to move across the sea as I watched it.

'"My God, captain," I exclaimed, "what does it mean?"

'"That's just what I want to know, mister," said the captain. "I've seen 'em before and thought いつかs I must be going mad. いつかs they're plain an' いつかs they're 不十分な to be seen, an' いつかs they're like livin' things, an' いつかs they're like nought at all but silly fancies. D' you wonder I couldn't 指名する 'em proper to you?"

'I did not answer for I was 星／主役にするing now expectantly に向かって the south along the length of the barque. Afar off on the horizon my glasses 選ぶd up something dark and vague upon the surface of the sea, a 影をつくる／尾行する it seemed which grew plainer.

'"My God! " I muttered again. "This is real. This--" I turned again to the eastward.

'"Comin' in from the four points, ain't they," said Captain Thompson and he blew his whistle.

'"Take them three r'yals off her," he told the mate, "an' tell one of the boys to 押す lanterns up on the sherpoles. Get the men 負かす／撃墜する smart before dark," he 結論するd as the mate moved off to see the orders carried out.

'"I'm sendin' no men aloft to-night," he said to me. "I've lost enough that way."

'"They may be only 影をつくる／尾行するs, captain, after all," I said, still looking 真面目に at that far-off grey vagueness on the eastward sea. "Bit of もや or cloud floating low." Yet though I said this I had no belief that it was so. And as for old Captain Thompson, he never took the trouble to answer, but reached for his glasses which I passed to him.

'"Gettin' thin an' disappearin' as they come 近づく," he said presently. "I know, I've seen 'em do that oft an' plenty before. They'll be の近くに 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the ship soon but you nor me won't see them, nor no one else, but they'll be there. I wish 'twas mornin'. I do that!"

'He had 手渡すd the glasses 支援する to me and I had been 星／主役にするing at each of the oncoming 影をつくる／尾行するs in turn. It was as Captain Thompson had said. As they drew nearer they seemed to spread and thin out and presently to become dissipated into the grey of the gloaming so that I could easily have imagined that I watched 単に four little 部分s of grey cloud, 拡大するing 自然に into impalpableness and invisibility.

'"Wish I'd took them t'gallants off her while I was about it," 発言／述べるd the old man presently. "Can't think to send no one off the decks to-night, not unless there's real need." He slipped away from me and peered at the aneroid in the skylight. "Glass 安定した, anyhow," he muttered as he （機の）カム away, seeming more 満足させるd.

'By this time the men had all returned to the decks and the night was 負かす／撃墜する upon us so that I could watch the queer, 解散させるing 影をつくる／尾行するs which approached the ship.

'Yet as I walked the poop with old Captain Thompson, you can imagine how I grew to feel. Often I 設立する myself looking over my shoulder with quick, jerky ちらりと見ることs; for it seemed to me that in the curtains of gloom that hung just beyond the rails there must be a vague, incredible thing looking inboard.

'I questioned the captain in a thousand ways, but could get little out of him beyond what I knew. It was as if he had no 力／強力にする to 伝える to another the knowledge which he 所有するd and I could ask no one else, for every other man in the ship was newly 調印するd on, 含むing the mates, which was in itself a 重要な fact.

'"You'll see for yourself, mister," was the 差し控える with which the captain parried my questions, so that it began to seem as if he almost 恐れるd to put anything he knew into words. Yet once, when I had jerked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with a nervous feeling that something was at my 支援する he said calmly enough: "Naught to 恐れる, mister, whilst you're in the light and on the decks." His 態度 was 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の in the way in which he 受託するd the 状況／情勢. He appeared to have no personal 恐れる.

'The night passed 静かに until about eleven o'clock when suddenly and without one 原子 of 警告 a furious squall burst on the 大型船. There was something monstrous and 異常な in the 勝利，勝つd; it was as if some 力／強力にする were using the elements to an infernal 目的. Yet the captain met the 状況／情勢 calmly. The 舵輪／支配 was put 負かす／撃墜する and the sails shaken while the three t'gallants were lowered. Then the three upper topsails. Yet still the 微風 roared over us, almost 溺死するing the 雷鳴 which the sails were making in the night.

'"分裂（する） 'em to 略章s!" the captain yelled in my ear above the noise of the 勝利，勝つd. "Can't help it. I ain't sendin' no men aloft to-night unless she seems like to shake the sticks out of her. That's what bothers me."

'For nearly an hour after that, until eight bells went at midnight, the 勝利，勝つd showed no 調印するs of 緩和 but 微風d up harder than ever. And all the while the 船長／主将 and I walked the poop, he ever and again peering up anxiously through the 不明瞭 at the banging and thrashing sails.

'For my part I could do nothing except 星／主役にする 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the extraordinarily dark night in which the ship seemed to be embedded solidly. The very feel and sound of the 勝利，勝つd gave me a sort of constant horror, for there seemed to be an unnaturalness はびこる in the atmosphere. But how much this was the 影響 of my over-strung 神経s and excited imagination, I cannot say. Certainly, in all my experience I had never come across anything just like what I felt and 耐えるd through that peculiar squall.

'At eight bells when the other watch （機の）カム on deck the captain was 軍隊d to send all 手渡すs aloft to make the canvas 急速な／放蕩な, as he had begun to 恐れる that he would 現実に lose his masts if he 延期するd longer. This was done and the barque snugged 権利 負かす／撃墜する.

'Yet, though the work was done 首尾よく, the captain's 恐れるs were 正当化するd in a 十分に horrible way, for as the men were beginning to make their way in off the 区s there was a loud crying and shouting aloft and すぐに afterwards a 衝突，墜落 負かす／撃墜する on the main deck, followed 即時に by a second 衝突，墜落.

'"My God! Two of 'em!" shouted the 船長／主将 as he snatched a lamp from the forrard binnacle. Then 負かす／撃墜する on to the main deck. It was as he had said. Two of the men had fallen, or--as the thought （機の）カム to me--been thrown from aloft and were lying silent on the deck. Above us in the 不明瞭 I heard a few vague shouts followed by a curious 静かな, save for the constant 爆破 of the 勝利，勝つd whose whistling and howling in the 船の索具 seemed but to accentuate the 完全にする and 脅すd silence of the men aloft. Then I was aware that the men were coming 負かす／撃墜する 速く and presently one after the other （機の）カム with a quick leap out of the 船の索具 and stood about the two fallen men with 半端物 exclamations and questions which always 合併するd off 即時に into new silence.

'And all the time I was conscious of a most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の sense of 圧迫 and 脅すd 苦しめる and fearful 期待, for it seemed to me, standing there 近づく the dead in that unnatural 勝利，勝つd that a 力／強力にする of evil filled all the night about the ship and that some fresh horror was 切迫した.

'The に引き続いて morning there was a solemn little service, very rough and 天然のまま, but undertaken with a nice reverence and the two men who had fallen were 攻撃するd off from a hatch-cover and 急落（する），激減（する）d suddenly out of sight. As I watched them 消える in the 深い blue of the water an idea （機の）カム to me and I spent part of the afternoon talking it over with the captain, after which I passed the 残り／休憩（する） of the time until sunset was upon us in arranging and fitting up a part of my 電気の apparatus. Then I went on deck and had a good look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. The evening was beautifully 静める and ideal for the 実験 which I had in mind, for the 勝利，勝つd had died away with a peculiar suddenness after the death of the two men and all that day the sea had been like glass.

'To a 確かな extent I believed that I comprehended the 最初の／主要な 原因（となる） of the vague but peculiar manifestations which I had 証言，証人／目撃するd the previous evening and which Captain Thompson believed 暗黙に to be intimately connected with the death of the two sailormen.

'I believed the origin of the happenings to 嘘（をつく） in a strange but perfectly 理解できる 原因（となる）, i.e., in that 現象 known technically as "attractive vibrations." Harzam, in his monograph on "Induced Hauntings," points out that such are invariably produced by "induced vibrations," that is, by 一時的な vibrations 始める，決める up by some outside 原因（となる）.

'This is somewhat abstruse to follow out in a story of this 肉親，親類d, but it was on a long consideration of these points that I had 解決するd to make 実験s to see whether I could not produce a 反対する or "repellent" vibration, a thing which Harzam had 後継するd in producing on three occasions and in which I have had a 部分的な／不平等な success once, failing only because of the imperfectness of the apparatus I had 船内に.

'As I have said, I can scarcely follow the 推論する／理由ing その上の in a 簡潔な／要約する 記録，記録的な／記録する such as this, neither do I think it would be of 利益／興味 to you who are 利益／興味d only in the startling and weird 味方する of my 調査s. Yet I have told you 十分な to show you the germ of my reasonings and to enable you to follow intelligently my hopes and 期待s in sending out what I hoped would 証明する "repellent" vibrations.

'Therefore it was that when the sun had descended to within ten degrees of the 明白な horizon the captain and I began to watch for the 外見 of the 影をつくる／尾行するs. Presently, under the sun, I discovered the same peculiar 外見 of a moving greyness which I had seen on the 先行する night and almost すぐに Captain Thompson told me that he saw the same to the south.

'To the north and east we perceived the same 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の thing and I at once 始める，決める my electric apparatus at work, sending out the strange repelling 軍隊 to the 薄暗い, far 影をつくる／尾行するs of mystery which moved 刻々と out of the distance に向かって the 大型船.

'Earlier in the evening the captain had snugged the barque 権利 負かす／撃墜する to her topsails, for as he said, until the 静める went he would 危険 nothing. によれば him it was always during 静める 天候 that the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の manifestations occurred. In this 事例／患者 he was certainly 正当化するd, for a most tremendous squall struck the ship in the middle watch, taking the fore upper topsail 権利 out of the ropes.

'At the time when it （機の）カム I was lying 負かす／撃墜する on a locker in the saloon, but I ran up on to the poop as the 大型船 canted under the enormous 軍隊 of the 勝利，勝つd. Here I 設立する the 空気／公表する 圧力 tremendous and the noise of the squall 素晴らしい. And over it all and through it all I was conscious of something 異常な and 脅すing that 始める，決める my 神経s uncomfortably 激烈な／緊急の. The thing was not natural.

'Yet, にもかかわらず the carrying away of the topsail, not a man was sent aloft.

'"Let 'em all go!" said old Captain Thompson. "I'd have 縮めるd her 負かす／撃墜する to the 明らかにする sticks if I'd done all I 手配中の，お尋ね者!"

'About two a.m. the squall passed with astonishing suddenness and the night showed （疑いを）晴らす above the 大型船. From then onward I paced the poop with the 船長／主将, often pausing at the break to look along the lighted main deck. It was on one of these occasions that I saw something peculiar. It was like a vague flitting of an impossible 影をつくる／尾行する between me and the whiteness of the 井戸／弁護士席-scrubbed decks. Yet, even as I 星／主役にするd, the thing was gone and I could not say with surety that I had seen anything.

'"Pretty plain to see, mister," said the captain's 発言する／表明する at my 肘. "I've only seen that once before an' we lost half of the 手渡すs that trip. We'd better be at 'ome, I'm thinkin'. It'll end in scrappin' her, sure."

'The old man's calmness bewildered me almost as much as the 確定／確認 his 発言／述べる gave that I had really seen something 異常な floating between me and the deck eight feet below us.

'"Good lord, Captain Thompson," I exclaimed, "this is 簡単に infernal! "

'"Just that," he agreed. "I said, mister, you'd see if you'd wait. And this ain't the half. You wait till you sees 'em looking like little 黒人／ボイコット clouds all over the sea 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the ship and movin' 安定した with the ship. All the same, I ain't seen 'em 船内に but the once. Guess we're in for it."'

'"How do you mean?" I asked. But though I questioned him in every way I could get nothing 満足な out of him.

'"You'll see, mister. You wait an' see. She's a queer un." And that was about the extent of his その上の 成果／努力s and methods of enlightening me.

'From then on through the 残り／休憩（する） of the watch I leaned over the break of the poop, 星／主役にするing 負かす／撃墜する at the maindeck and 半端物 whiles taking quick ちらりと見ることs to the 後部. The 船長／主将 had 再開するd his 安定した pacing of the poop, but now and again he would come to a pause beside me and ask calmly enough whether I had seen any more of "them there."

'Several times I saw the vagueness of something drifting in the lights of the lanterns and a sort of wavering in the 空気／公表する in this place and that, as if it might be an attenuated something having movement, that was half-seen for a moment and then gone before my brain could 記録，記録的な／記録する anything 限定された.

'に向かって the end of the watch, however, both the captain and I saw something very 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の. He had just come beside me and was leaning over the rail across the break. "Another of 'em there," he 発言／述べるd in his 静める way, giving me a gentle 軽く押す／注意を引く and nodding his 長，率いる に向かって the port 味方する of the maindeck, a yard or two to our left.

'In the place he had 示すd there was a faint, dull shadowy 位置／汚点／見つけ出す seeming 一時停止するd about a foot above the deck. This grew more 明白な and there was movement in it and a constant, oily-seeming whirling from the centre outwards. The thing 拡大するd to several feet across, with the lighted planks of the deck showing ばく然と through. The movement from the centre outwards was now becoming very 際立った, till the whole strange 形態／調整 blackened and grew more dense, so that the deck below was hidden.

'Then as I 星／主役にするd with the most 激しい 利益／興味 there went a thinning movement over the thing and almost 直接／まっすぐに it had 解散させるd so that there was nothing more to be seen than a vague 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd 形態／調整 of 影をつくる／尾行する, hovering and convoluting dimly between us and the deck below. This 徐々に thinned out and 消えるd and we were both of us left 星／主役にするing 負かす／撃墜する at a piece of the deck where the planking and pitched seams showed plain and 際立った in the light from the lamps that were now hung nightly on the sherpoles.

'"Mighty queer that, mister," said the captain meditatively as he fumbled for his 麻薬を吸う. "Mighty queer." Then he lit his 麻薬を吸う and began again his pacing of the poop.

'The 静める lasted for a week with the sea like glass and every night without 警告 there was a repetition of the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の squall, so that the captain had everything made 急速な／放蕩な at dusk and waited 根気よく for a 貿易（する） 勝利，勝つd.

'Each evening I 実験d その上の with my 試みる／企てるs to 始める，決める up "repellent" vibrations, but without result. I am not sure whether I せねばならない say that my 干渉 produced no result; for the 静める 徐々に assumed a more unnatural 永久の 面 whilst the sea looked more than ever like a plain of glass, bulged anon with the low oily roll of some 深い swell. For the 残り／休憩（する）, there was by day a silence so 深遠な as to give a sense of unrealness, for never a sea-bird hove in sight whilst the movement of the 大型船 was so slight as 不十分な to keep up the constant creak, creak of spars and gear, which is the ordinary accompaniment of a 静める.

'The sea appeared to have become an emblem of desolation and freeness, so that it seemed to me at last that there was no more any known world, but just one 広大な／多数の／重要な ocean going on for ever into the far distances in every direction. At night the strange squalls assumed a far greater 暴力／激しさ so that いつかs it seemed as if the very spars would be ripped and 新たな展開d out of the 大型船, yet fortunately no 害（を与える） （機の）カム in that wise.

'As the days passed I became 納得させるd at last that my 実験s were producing very 際立った results, though the opposite to those which I hoped to produce, for now at each sunset a sort of grey cloud 似ているing light smoke would appear far away in every ４半期/4分の1 almost すぐに upon the 開始／学位授与式 of the vibrations, with the 影響 that I desisted from any 長引かせるd 試みる／企てる and became more 試験的な in my 実験s.

'At last, however, when we had 耐えるd this 条件 of 事件／事情／状勢s for a week, I had a long talk with old Captain Thompson and he agreed to let me carry out a bold 実験 to its 結論. It was to keep the vibrations going 刻々と at 十分な 力／強力にする from a little before sunset until the 夜明け and to take careful 公式文書，認めるs of the results.

'With this in 見解（をとる）, all was made ready. The 王室の and t'gallant yards were sent 負かす／撃墜する, all the sails stowed and everything about the decks made 急速な／放蕩な. A sea 錨，総合司会者 was rigged out over the 屈服するs and a long line of cable veered away. This was to 確実にする the 大型船 coming 長，率いる to 勝利，勝つd should one of those strange squalls strike us from any ４半期/4分の1 during the night.

'Late in the afternoon the men were sent into the fo'c'sle and told that they might please themselves and turn in or do anything they liked, but that they were not to come on deck during the night whatever happened. To 確実にする this the port and starboard doors were padlocked. Afterwards I made the first and the eighth 調印するs of the Saaamaaa Ritual opposite each door-地位，任命する, connecting them with ３倍になる lines crossed at every seventh インチ. You've dipped deeper into the science of 魔法 than I have, Arkright, and you will know what that means. に引き続いて this I ran a wire 完全に around the outside of the fo'c'sle and connected it up with my 機械／機構, which I had 築くd in the sail-locker aft.

'"In any 事例／患者," I explained to the captain, "they run 事実上 no 危険 other than the general 危険 which we may 推定する／予想する in the form of a terrific 嵐／襲撃する-burst. The real danger will be to those who are '干渉.' The 'path of the vibrations' will make a 肉親，親類d of 'halo' 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the apparatus. I shall have to be there to 支配（する）／統制する and I'm willing to 危険 it, but you'd better get into your cabin and the three mates must do the same."

'This the old captain 辞退するd to do and the three mates begged to be 許すd to stay and "see the fun." I 警告するd them very 本気で that there might be a very disagreeable and 避けられない danger, but they agreed to 危険 it and I can tell you I was not sorry to have their companionship.

'I 始める，決める to work then, making them help where I needed help, and so presently I had all my gear in order. Then I led my wires up through the skylight from the cabin and 始める，決める the vibrator dial and trembler-box level, screwing them solidly 負かす／撃墜する to the poop-deck, in the （疑いを）晴らす space that lay between the foreside of the skylight and the lid of the sail locker.

'I got the three mates and the captain to take their places の近くに together and I 警告するd them not to move whatever happened. I 始める，決める to work then, alone, and chalked a 一時的な pentacle about the whole lot of us, 含むing the apparatus. Afterwards I made haste to get the tubes of my electric pentacle fitted all about us, for it was getting on to dusk. As soon as this was done I switched on the 現在の into the vacuum tubes and すぐに the pale sickly glare shone dull all about us, seeming 冷淡な and unreal in the last light of the evening.

'すぐに afterwards I 始める，決める the vibrations （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing out into all space and then I took my seat beside the 支配（する）／統制する board. Here I had a few words with the others, 警告 them again whatever they might hear or see not to leave the pentacle, if they valued their lives. They nodded to this and I knew that they were fully impressed with the 可能性 of the unknown danger that we were 干渉 with.

'Then we settled 負かす／撃墜する to watch. We were all in our oilskins, for I 推定する／予想するd the 実験 to 含む some very peculiar behaviour on the part of the elements and so we were ready to 直面する the night. One other thing I was careful to do and that was to 押収する all matches so that no one should forgetfully light his 麻薬を吸う, for the light rays are "paths" to 確かな of the 軍隊s.

'With a pair of 海洋 glasses I was 星／主役にするing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the horizon. All around, but miles away in the greying of the evening, there seemed to be a strange, vague darkening of the surface of the sea. This became more 際立った and it seemed to me presently that it might be a slight, low-lying もや far away about the ship. I watched it very intently and the captain and the three mates were doing likewise through their glasses.

'"Coming in on us at the 率 o' knots, mister," said the old man in a low 発言する／表明する. "This is what I call playin' with 'ell. I only hope it'll all come 権利." That was all he said and afterwards there was 絶対の silence from him and the others through the strange hours that followed.

'As the night stole 負かす／撃墜する upon the sea we lost sight of the peculiar 後継の circle of もや and there was a period of the most 激しい and oppressive silence to the five of us, sitting there watchful and 静かな within the pale glow of the electric pentacle.

'A while later there （機の）カム a sort of strange, noiseless 雷. By noiseless I mean that while the Hashes appeared to be 近づく at 手渡す and lit up all the vague sea around, yet there was no 雷鳴; neither, so it appeared to me, did there seem to be any reality in the flashes. This is a queer thing to say but it 述べるs my impressions. It was as if I saw a 代表 of 雷 rather than the physical electricity itself. No, of course, I am not pretending to use the word in its technical sense.

'突然の a strange quivering went through the 大型船 from end to end and died away. I looked fore and aft and then ちらりと見ることd at the four men who 星／主役にするd 支援する at me with a sort of dumb and half-脅すd wonder, but no one said anything. About five minutes passed with no sound anywhere except the faint buzz of the apparatus and nothing 明白な anywhere except the noiseless 雷 which （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, flash after flash, lighting the sea all around the 大型船.

'Then a most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の thing happened. The peculiar quivering passed again through the ship and died away. It was followed すぐに by a 肉親，親類d of undulation of the 大型船, first fore and aft and then from 味方する to 味方する. I can give you no better illustration of the strangeness of the movement on that glass-like sea than to say that it was just such a movement as might have been given her had an invisible 巨大（な） 手渡す 解除するd her and toyed with her, canting her this way and that with a 確かな curious and rather sickening rhythm of movement. This appeared to last about two minutes, so far as I can guess, and ended with the ship 存在 shaken up and 負かす／撃墜する several times, after which there （機の）カム again the quivering and then quietness.

'A 十分な hour must have passed during which I 観察するd nothing except that twice the 大型船 was faintly shaken and the second time this was followed by a slight repetition of the curious undulations. This, however, lasted but a few seconds and afterwards there was only the 異常な and oppressive silence of the night, 穴をあけるd time after time by these noiseless flashes of 雷. All the time I did my best to 熟考する／考慮する the 外見 of the sea and atmosphere around the ship.

'One thing was 明らかな, that the surrounding 塀で囲む of vagueness had drawn in more upon the ship, so that the brightest flashes now showed me no more than about a （疑いを）晴らす ４半期/4分の1 of a mile of ocean around us, after which the sight was just lost in trying to 侵入する a 肉親，親類d of shadowy distance that yet had no depth in it, but which still 欠如（する）d any 力／強力にする to 逮捕（する） the 見通し at any particular point so that one could not know definitely whether there was anything there or not, but only that one's sight was 限られた／立憲的な by some 現象 which hid all the distant sea. Do I make this （疑いを）晴らす?

'The strange, noiseless 雷 増加するd in vividness and the flashes began to come more frequently. This went on till they were almost continuous, so that all the 近づく sea could be watched with 不十分な an intermission. Yet the brightness of the flashes seemed to have no 力／強力にする to dull the pale light of the curious detached glows that circled in silent multitudes about us.

'About this time I became aware of a strange sense of breathlessness. Each breath seemed to be drawn with difficulty and presently with a sense of 肯定的な 苦しめる. The three mates and the captain were breathing with curious little gasps and the faint buzz of the vibrator seemed to come from a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance away. For the 残り／休憩（する） there was such a silence as made itself known like a dull, numbing ache upon the brain.

'The minutes passed slowly and then, 突然の, I saw something new. There were grey things floating in the 空気／公表する about the ship which were so vague and attenuated that at first I could not be sure that I saw anything, but in a while there could be no 疑問 that they were there.

'They began to show plainer in the constant glare of the 静かな 雷 and growing darker and darker they 増加するd visibly in size. They appeared to be but a few feet above the level of the sea and they began to assume humped 形態／調整s.

'For やめる half an hour, which seemed 無期限に／不明確に longer, I watched those strange humps like little hills of blackness floating just above the surface of the water and moving 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 大型船 with a slow, everlasting circling that produced on my 注目する，もくろむs the feeling that it was all a dream.

'It was later still that I discovered still another thing. Each of those 広大な／多数の／重要な vague 塚s had begun to oscillate as it circled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about us. I was conscious at the same time that there was communicated to the 大型船 the beginning of a 類似の oscillating movement, so very slight at first that I could scarcely be sure she so much as moved.

'The movement of the ship grew with a 安定した oscillation, the 屈服するs 解除するing first and then the 厳しい, as if she were pivoted amidships. This 中止するd and she settled 負かす／撃墜する on to a level keel with a 一連の queer jerks as if her 負わせる were 存在 slowly lowered again to the ブイ，浮標ing of the water.

'Suddenly there （機の）カム a 停止 of the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 雷 and we were in an 絶対の blackness with only the pale sickly glow of the electric pentacle above us and the faint buzz of the apparatus seeming far away in the night. Can you picture it all? The five of us there, 緊張した and watchful and wondering what was going to happen.

'The thing began gently--a little jerk 上向き of the starboard 味方する of the 大型船, then a second jerk, then a third and the whole ship was canted distinctly to port. It continued in a 肉親，親類d of slow rhythmic 攻撃するing with curious timed pauses between the jerks and suddenly, you know, I saw that we were in 絶対の danger, for the 大型船 was 存在 転覆するd by some enormous 軍隊 in the utter silence and blackness of that night.

'"My God, mister, stop it!" （機の）カム the captain's 発言する／表明する, quick and very hoarse. "She'll be gone in a moment! She'll be gone!"

'He had got on to his 膝s and was 星／主役にするing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and gripping at the deck. The three mates were also gripping at the deck with their palms to stop them from 事情に応じて変わる 負かす／撃墜する the violent slope. In that moment （機の）カム a final 攻撃するing of the 味方する of the 大型船 and the deck rose up almost like a 塀で囲む. I snatched at the lever of the vibrator and switched it over.

'即時に the angle of the deck 減少（する）d as the 大型船 権利d several feet with a jerk. The 権利ing movement continued with little rhythmic jerks until the ship was once more on an even keel.

'And even as she 権利d I was aware of an alteration in the tenseness of the atmosphere and a 広大な／多数の／重要な noise far off to starboard. It was the roaring of 勝利，勝つd. A 抱擁する flash of 雷 was followed by others and the 雷鳴 衝突，墜落d continually 総計費. The noise of the 勝利，勝つd to starboard rose to a loud 叫び声をあげるing and drove に向かって us through the night. Then the 雷 中止するd and the 深い roll of the 雷鳴 was lost in the nearer sound of the 勝利，勝つd which was now within a mile of us and making a most hideous, bellowing 叫び声をあげる. The shrill howling （機の）カム at us out of the dark and covered every other sound. It was as if all the night on that 味方する were a 広大な cliff, sending 負かす／撃墜する high and monstrous echoes upon us. This is a queer thing to say, I know, but it may help you to get the feeling of the thing; for that just 述べるs 正確に／まさに how it felt to me at the time--that queer, echoing, empty sense above us in the night, yet all the emptiness filled with sound on high. Do you get it? It was most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の and there was a grand something about it all as if one had come suddenly upon the 法外なs of some monstrous lost world.

'Then the 勝利，勝つd 急ぐd out at us and stunned us wit its sound and 軍隊 and fury. We were smothered and half-stunned. The 大型船 went over on to her port 味方する 単に from 圧力 of the 勝利，勝つd on her naked spars and 味方する. The whole night seemed one yell and the 泡，激怒すること roared and snowed over us in countless トンs. I have never known anything like it. We were all splayed about the poop, 持つ／拘留するing on to anything we could, while the pentacle was 粉砕するd to 原子s so that we were in 完全にする 不明瞭. The 嵐／襲撃する-burst had come 負かす／撃墜する on us.

'に向かって morning the 嵐／襲撃する 静めるd and by evening we were running before a 罰金 微風; yet the pumps had to be kept going 刻々と for we had sprung a pretty bad 漏れる, which 証明するd so serious that we had to take to the boats two days later. However, we were 選ぶd up that night so that we had only a short time of it. As for the Jarvee, she is now 安全に at the 底（に届く） of the 大西洋, where she had better remain for ever.'

Carnacki （機の）カム to an end and tapped out his 麻薬を吸う.

'But you 港／避難所't explained,' I remonstrated. 'What made her like that? What made her different from other ships? Why did those 影をつくる／尾行するs and things come to her? What's your idea?'

'井戸／弁護士席,' replied Carnacki, 'in my opinion she was a 焦点（を合わせる）. That is a technical 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 which I can best explain by 説 that she 所有するd the "attractive vibration" that is the 力／強力にする to draw to her any psychic waves in the 周辺, much in the way of a medium. The way in which the "vibration" is acquired--to use a technical 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 again--is, of course, 純粋に a 事柄 for supposition. She may have developed it during the years, 借りがあるing to a suitability of 条件s or it may have been in her ("of her" is a better 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語) from the very day her keel was laid. I mean the direction in which she lay the 条件 of the atmosphere, the 明言する／公表する of the "electric 緊張s," the very blows of the 大打撃を与えるs and the 偶発の 連合させるing of 構成要素s ふさわしい to such an end--all might tend to such a thing. And this is only to speak of the known. The 広大な unknown it is vain to 推測する upon in a 簡潔な／要約する chatter like this.

'I would like to remind you here of that idea of 地雷 that 確かな forms of いわゆる "hauntings" may have their 原因（となる） in the "attractive vibrations." A building or a ship--just as I have 示すd--may develop "vibrations," even as 確かな 構成要素s in combination under the proper 条件s will certainly develop an electric 現在の.

'To say more in a talk of this 範囲 is useless. I am more inclined to remind you of the glass which will vibrate to a 確かな 公式文書，認める struck upon a piano and to silence all your worrying questions with that simple little unanswered one: What is electricity? When we've got that （疑いを）晴らす it will be time to take the next step in a more dogmatic fashion. We are but 推測するing on the coasts of a strange country of mystery. In this 事例／患者, I think the next best step for you all will be home and bed.'

And with this terse ending, in the most genial way possible, Carnacki 勧めるd us out presently on to the 静かな 冷気／寒がらせる of the 堤防, replying heartily to our さまざまな good-nights.

The Find

In 返答 to Carnacki's usual card of 招待 to dinner I arrived in good time at Cheyne Walk to find Arkright, Taylor and Jessop already there, and a few minutes later we were seated 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the dining （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

We dined 井戸／弁護士席 as usual, and as nearly always happened at these 集会s Carnacki talked on every 支配する under the sun but the one on which we had all 期待s. It was not until we were all seated comfortably in our 各々の armchairs that he began.

'A very simple 事例／患者,' he told us, puffing at his 麻薬を吸う. 'やめる a simple bit of mental 分析. I had been talking one day to Jones of Malbrey and Jones, the editors of the Bibliophile and 調書をとる／予約する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and he について言及するd having come across a 調書をとる／予約する called the Dumpley's Acrostics. Now the only known copy of this 調書をとる／予約する is in the Caylen Museum. This second copy which had been 選ぶd up by a Mr. Ludwig appeared to be 本物の. Both Malbrey and Jones pronounced it to be so, and that, to anyone knowing their 評判, would pretty 井戸／弁護士席 settle it.

'I heard all about the 調書をとる／予約する from my old friend 先頭 Dyll, the Dutchman who happened to be at the Club for lunch.

'"What do you know about a 調書をとる／予約する called Dumpley's Acrostics?"' I asked him.

'"You might 同様に ask me what I know of your city of London, my friend," he replied. "I know all there is to know which is very little. There was but one copy of that 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 調書をとる／予約する printed, and that copy is now in the Caylen Museum."'

'"正確に／まさに what I had thought,"' I told him.

'"The 調書をとる／予約する was written by John Dumpley," he continued, "and 現在のd to Queen Elizabeth on her fortieth birthday. She had a passion for word-play of that 肉親，親類d--which is 単に literary 体操 but was raised by Dumpley to an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 高さ of 伴う／関わるd and scandalous punning in which those unsavoury tales of those at 法廷，裁判所 are told with a wit and pretended innocence that is incredible in its malicious 技術."'

'"The type was 分配するd and the manuscript burnt すぐに after printing that one copy which was for the Queen. The 調書をとる／予約する was 現在のd to her by Lord Welbeck who paid John Dumpley twenty English guineas and twelve sheep each year with twelve firkins of Miller Abbott's ale to 持つ／拘留する his tongue. Lord Welbeck wished to be thought the author of the 調書をとる／予約する, and undoubtedly he had 供給（する）d Dumpley with the very scandalous and intimate 詳細（に述べる）s of famous 法廷，裁判所 personages about whom the 調書をとる／予約する is written."'

'"He had his own 指名する put in the place of Dumpley's; for though it was not a 事柄 for much pride for a 井戸／弁護士席 born man to 令状 井戸／弁護士席 in those days, still a good wit such as the Acrostics was みなすd to be was a thing for high 賞賛する at the 法廷，裁判所."'

'"I'd no idea it was as famous as you say,"' I told him.

'"It has a 広大な／多数の／重要な fame の中で a few," replied 先頭 Dyll, "because it is at the same time unique and of a value both historic and intrinsic. There are collectors today who would give their souls if a second copy might be discovered. But that's impossible."'

'"The impossible seems to have been 達成するd," I said. "A second copy is 存在 申し込む／申し出d for sale by a Mr. Ludwig. I have been asked to make a few 調査s. Hence my 調査s."'

'先頭 Dyll almost 爆発するd.'

'"Impossible!" he roared. "It's another 詐欺!"'

'Then I 解雇する／砲火／射撃d my 爆撃する.'

'"Messrs. Malbrey and Jones have pronounced it unmistakably 本物の," I said, "and they are, as you know, above 疑惑. Also Mr. Ludwig's account of how he bought the 調書をとる／予約する at a '捨てる' sale in the Charing Cross Road seems やめる straight and above-board. He got it at Bentloes, and I've just been up there. Mr. Bentloes says it is やめる possible though not probable. And anyway, he's mighty sick about it. I don't wonder, either!"'

'先頭 Dyll got to his feet.'

'"Come on 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Malbrey and Jones," he said excitedly, and we went straight off to the offices of the bibliophile where Dyll is 井戸／弁護士席-known.'

'"What's all this about?" he called out almost before he got into the Editors' 私的な room. "What's all this about the Dumpley's Acrostics, eh? Show it to me. Where is it?"

'"It's that newly discovered copy of the Acrostics the Professor is asking for," I explained to Mr. Malbrey who was at his desk. "He's somewhat upset at the news I've just given him."

'Probably to no other men in England, except its lawful owner, would Malbrey have 手渡すd the discovered 容積／容量 on so 簡潔な／要約する a notice. But 先頭 Dyll is の中で the 広大な／多数の／重要な ones when it comes to bibliology, and Malbrey 単に wheeled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in his office 議長，司会を務める and opened a large 安全な. From this he took a 容積／容量 wrapped about with tissue paper, and standing up he 手渡すd it ceremoniously to Professor Dyll.

'先頭 Dyll literally snatched it from him, tore off the paper and ran to the window to have a better light. There for nearly an hour, while we watched in silence, he 診察するd the 調書をとる／予約する, using a magnifying glass as he 熟考する／考慮するd type, paper, and binding.

'At last he sat 支援する and 小衝突d his 手渡す across his forehead.

'"井戸／弁護士席?" we all asked.

'"It appears to be 本物の," he said. "Before pronouncing finally upon it, however, I should like to have the 適切な時期 of comparing it with the authentic copy in the Caylen Museum."

'Mr. Malbrey rose from his seat and の近くにd his desk.

'"I shall be delighted to come with you now, Professor," he said. "We shall be only too pleased to have your opinion in the next 問題／発行する of the Bibliophile which we are making a special Dumpley number, for the 利益／興味 誘発するd by this find will be enormous の中で collectors."'

'When we all arrived at the Museum, 先頭 Dyll sent in his 指名する to the 長，指導者 librarian and we were all 招待するd into his 私的な room. Here the Professor 明言する／公表するd the facts and showed him the 調書をとる／予約する he had brought along with him.

'The librarian was tremendously 利益／興味d, and after a 簡潔な／要約する examination of the copy 表明するd his opinion that it was 明らかに 本物の, but he would like to compare it with the authentic copy.

'This he did and the three 専門家s compared the 調書をとる／予約する with the Museum copy for かなり over an hour, during which time I listened 熱心に and jotted 負かす／撃墜する from time to time in my notebook my own 結論s.

'The 判決 of all three was finally 全員一致の that the newly 設立する copy of the Acrostics was undoubtedly 本物の and printed at the same time and from the same type as the Museum copy.

'"Gentlemen," I said, "as I am working in the 利益／興味s of Messrs. Malbrey and Jones, may I ask two questions? First, I should like to ask the librarian whether the Museum copy has ever been lent out of the Museum."'

'"Certainly not," replied the librarian. "Rare 版s are never 貸付金d, and are rarely even 扱うd except in the presence of an attendant."'

'"Thanks," I said. "That せねばならない settle things pretty 井戸／弁護士席. The other question I wish to ask is why were you all so 納得させるd before that there was but one copy in 存在?"'

'"Because," said the librarian, "as both Mr. Malbrey and Professor Dyll could tell you, Lord Welbeck 明言する／公表するs in his 私的な Memoirs that only one copy was printed. He appears to have been 決定するd upon this, 明らかに to 高める the value of his gift to the Queen. He 明言する／公表するs 明確に that he had the one copy printed, and that the printing was done 完全に in his presence at the House of Pennywell, Printers of Lamprey 法廷，裁判所. You can see the 指名する at the beginning of the 調書をとる／予約する. He also 本人自身で superintended the 配当 of the type and burnt the manuscript and even the proof-pulls, as he says. Indeed, so 正確な and unmistakable are his 声明s on these points that I should always 辞退する to consider the authenticity of any '設立する' copy unless it could stand such a 激烈な 実験（する） as this one has been put through. But here is the copy," he went on, "unmistakably 本物の, and we have to take the 証拠 of our senses rather than the 証拠 of Lord Welbeck's 声明. The finding of this 調書をとる／予約する is a 肉親，親類d of literary thunderbolt. It will make some commotion in the collecting dove-cotes if I'm not mistaken!"'

'"What should you 見積（る） its possible value at?" I asked him.'

'He shrugged his shoulders.'

'"Impossible to say," he answered. "If I were a rich man I would 喜んで give a thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs to 所有する it. Professor Dyll there, 存在 more fortunately endowed with worldly wealth, would probably outbid me unmercifully! I 推定する／予想する if Messrs. Malbrey and Jones do not buy it soon it will go across to America in the wake of half the treasures of the earth."

'We separated then and went our さまざまな ways. I returned here, had a cup of tea and sat 負かす／撃墜する for a good long think, for I wasn't at all 満足させるd in my mind that everything was as plain and aboveboard as it seemed.

'"Now," I said to myself, "let's have a little plain and unbiased 推論する／理由ing 適用するd, and see what comes of the 実験（する）."'

'"First of all there is the 明らかに incontrovertible 声明 in Lord Welbeck's Memoirs that there was only one copy of the Acrostics printed. That 肩書を与えるd gentleman evidently took 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 苦痛s to see that no second copy of the 調書をとる／予約する was printed, and the very proofs he 燃やすd. Also this copy is no conglomeration of collected printer's proofs, for the examination the three 専門家s have given it やめる 妨げる that idea. All this points then to what I might 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 'Certainty Number One,' that only one copy was printed."'

'"But now--come to the next step, a second copy has been 証明するd today to 存在する. That is Certainty Number Two. And the two make that impossibility--a paradox. Therefore, though of the two certainties I may be bound in the end to 受託する the second, yet 平等に I cannot 受託する the 完全にする 粉砕するing of the plain 声明 made in Lord Welbeck's 私的な Memoirs. There seems to be more in this than 会合，会うs the 注目する，もくろむ."'

Carnacki puffed thoughtfully at his 麻薬を吸う for a few minutes before he 再開するd his story.

'In the next few days,' he continued, 'by simple methods of deduction and a 事柄-of-fact に引き続いて of the 予定s that were その為に 示すd, I had laid 明らかにする as cunningly planned a little 演劇 of clever 罪，犯罪 as I have ever met with.

'I got into communication with Scotland Yard, my （弁護士の）依頼人s Messrs. Malbrey and Jones, Ralph Ludwig the owner of the find, and Mr. Notts the librarian. I arranged for a 探偵，刑事 from the Yard to 会合，会う us all at the offices of the Bibliophile and 調書をとる／予約する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and I managed to 説得する Notts to bring along with him the Museum copy of the Acrostics.

'In this way I had my 行う／開催する／段階 始める，決める, with all the characters 伴う／関わるd, in that little bookish office of the hundred-year-old Collectors' 週刊誌.

'The 会合 was for three in the afternoon, and when they had all arrived I asked them to listen to me for a few minutes.

'"Gentlemen," I said, "I should like you to follow me a little in a line of 推論する／理由ing which I wish to 示す to you. Two days ago Mr. Ludwig brought to this office a copy of a 調書をとる／予約する of which only one copy was supposed to be extant. An examination of his find by three 専門家s, perhaps the three greatest 専門家s in England, 証明するd it to be undoubtedly 本物の. That is fact number one. Fact number two is that there were the very best 推論する／理由s for supposing there could not be two 初めの copies of this particular 調書をとる／予約する in 存在."'

'"Now we were 軍隊d, by the 専門家s' opinion, into 受託するing the first fact as indubitable. But there still remained to explain away the second fact, that is, the good 推論する／理由 for supposing that only one copy of this 調書をとる／予約する was 初めは printed."'

'"I 設立する that although I was 軍隊d to 受託する the fact of the finding of the second copy, yet I could not see how to explain away the good 推論する／理由 I have について言及するd. Therefore, not feeling that my 推論する／理由 was 満足させるd I followed the line of 調査 which unsatisfied 推論する／理由 示すd. I went to the Caylen Museum and asked questions."'

'"I had already learned from Mr. Notts that rare 版s were never 貸付金d. And an examination of the 登録（する）s showed that the Acrostics had been referred to only three times by three different people in the last two years, and then, as I knew, always in the presence of an attendant. This seemed proof enough that I was 追跡（する）ing a 損なう's nest; but 推論する／理由 still 主張するd that there were more things not explained. So I went home and thought it all out again."'

'"One deduction remained from all my hours of thinking. That was that the three different men who had 診察するd the 調書をとる／予約する within the last two years could be the only line of explanation left to me. I had 設立する out their 指名するs--Charles, Noble and Waterfield. My meditations 示唆するd a handwriting 専門家, and the two of us visited the Museum 登録（する） with the result that I 設立する my 推論する／理由 had not led me astray. The 専門家 pronounced the handwriting of the three men to be the handwriting of one and the same person."'

'"My next step was simple. I （機の）カム here to the office with the 専門家 and asked if I could be shown any handwriting of Mr. Ralph Ludwig. I could, and the 専門家 保証するd me that Mr. Ludwig was the man who had written the three different 署名s in the 登録（する） of the Museum."'

'"The next step is deduction on my part and is 示すd by 推論する／理由ing as the only possible lines on which Mr. Ludwig could have worked. I can only suppose that he must have come across a 模造の copy of the Acrostics in some way or other, かもしれない in the bundle of 調書をとる／予約するs he says he 選ぶd up at Bentloes' sale. This blank-paper 模造の of the 調書をとる／予約する would be made up by the printers and bookbinders so as to enable Lord Welbeck to see how the Acrostics would 貯蔵所d up and 本体，大部分／ばら積みの. The method is ありふれた in the publishing 貿易（する）, as you know. The binding may be 正確に／まさに a duplicate of what the finished article will be but the inside is nothing but blank paper of the same thickness and 質 as that on which the 調書をとる／予約する will be printed. In this way a publisher can see beforehand just how the 調書をとる／予約する will look."'

'"I am やめる 納得させるd that I have 述べるd the first step in Mr. Ludwig's ingenious little 陰謀（を企てる）. He made only three visits to the Museum and as you will see in a minute, if he had not been 供給するd with a facsimile in binding of the Acrostics on his first visit, he could not have carried out his 陰謀（を企てる） under four. Moreover, unless I am mistaken in my psychology of the 出来事/事件 it was through becoming 所有するd of this particular 模造の copy that he thought out this 計画／陰謀. Is that not so, Mr. Ludwig?" I asked him. But he 辞退するd to reply to my question, and sat there looking very crestfallen.'

'"井戸／弁護士席, gentlemen," I went on, "the 残り／休憩（する） is plain sailing. He went the first time to the Museum to 熟考する／考慮する their copy, after which he deftly 取って代わるd it with the 模造の one he had brought in with him. The attendant took the copy--which was externally 同一の with the 初めの and 取って代わるd it in its 事例／患者. This was, of course, the one big 危険 in Mr. Ludwig's little adventure. A smaller 危険 was that someone should call and ask for the Acrostics before he could 取って代わる it with the 初めの, for this was what he meant to do, and which he did after he had photographed each page. Isn't that so, Mr. Ludwig?" I asked him; but he still 辞退するd to open his mouth.'

'"This," I 再開するd, "accounts for his second visit when he returned the 初めの and started to print on a handpress the photographic 封鎖するs which he had 用意が出来ている. Once the pages were bound up in the 模造の he went 支援する to the Museum and 交流d the copies, this time taking away for keeps the Museum copy and leaving the very excellently printed 模造の in its place. Each time, as you know, he used a new 指名する and a new handwriting, and probably disguises of some 肉親，親類d; for he had no wish to be connected with the Museum copy. That is all I have to tell you; but I hardly think Mr. Ludwig will care to 否定する my story, eh, Mr. Ludwig?"'

Carnacki knocked out the ashes of his, 麻薬を吸う as he finished.

'I can't imagine what he stole it for,' said Arkright. 'He could surely never have hoped to sell it.'

'No, that's true,' Carnacki replied. 'Certainly not in the open market. He would have to sell it to some unscrupulous collector who would, of course, knowing it was stolen, give him next to nothing for it, and might in the end 手渡す him over to the police. But don't you see if he could so arrange that the Museum still had its copy he might sell his own without 恐れる in the open market to the highest 入札者, as an authentic second copy which had come to light. He had sense to know that his copy would be mercilessly challenged and 診察するd, and that is why he made his third 交流, and finally left his 模造の, printed as 正確に／まさに like the 初めの as was possible, and took away with him the authentic copy.'

'But the two 調書をとる／予約するs were bound to be compared,' I argued.

'やめる true, but the copy at the Museum would not be so suspiciously 診察するd. Everyone considered that 調書をとる／予約する beyond 疑惑. If the three 専門家s had given the same attention to the 誤った copy in the Museum which they thought all the time was the 初めの, I don't suppose for a moment this little story would have been told. It's a very good example of the way people take things for 認めるd. Out you go!' he said, genially, which was his usual method of 解任するing us. And a few minutes later we were out on the 堤防.

The Hog

We had finished dinner and Carnacki had drawn his big 議長，司会を務める up to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and started his 麻薬を吸う.

Jessop, Arkright, Taylor and I had each of us taken up our favourite positions, and waited for Carnacki to begin.

'What I'm going to tell you about happened in the next room,' he said, after 製図／抽選 at his 麻薬を吸う for a while. 'It has been a terrible experience. Doctor Witton first brought the 事例／患者 to my notice. We'd been chatting over a 麻薬を吸う at the Club one night about an article in the Lancet, and Witton について言及するd having just such a 類似の 事例／患者 in a man called Bains. I was 利益／興味d at once. It was one of those 事例／患者s of a gap or 欠陥 in a man's 保護 障壁, I call it. A 失敗 to be what I might 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 efficiently 絶縁するd--spiritually--from the outer monstrosities.

'From what I knew of Witton, I knew he'd be no use. You all know Witton. A decent sort, hard-長，率いるd, practical, stand-no-肉親，親類d-of-nonsense sort of man, all 権利 at his own 職業 when that 職業's a fractured 脚 or a broken collarbone; but he'd never have made anything of the Bains 事例／患者.'

For a space Carnacki puffed meditatively at his 麻薬を吸う, and we waited for him to go on with his tale.

'I told Witton to send Bains to me,' he 再開するd, 'and the に引き続いて Saturday he （機の）カム up. A little 極度の慎重さを要する man. I liked him as soon as I 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on him. After a bit, I got him to explain what was troubling him, and questioned him about what Doctor Witton had called his "dreams."

'"They're more than dreams," he said, "they're so real that they're actual experiences to me. They're 簡単に horrible. And yet there's nothing very 限定された in them to tell you about. They 一般に come just as I am going off to sleep. I'm hardly over before suddenly I seem to have got 負かす／撃墜する into some 深い, vague place with some inexplicable and frightful horror all about me. I can never understand what it is, for I never see anything, only I always get a sudden knowledge like a 警告 that I have got 負かす／撃墜する into some terrible place--a sort of hellplace I might call it, where I've no 商売／仕事 ever to have wandered; and the 警告 is always insistent--even imperative--that I must get out, get out, or some enormous horror will come at me."

'"Can't you pull yourself 支援する?" I asked him. "Can't you wake up?"

'"No," he told me. "That's just what I can't do, try as I will. I can't stop going along this 迷宮／迷路-of-hell as I call it to myself, に向かって some dreadful unknown Horror. The 警告 is repeated, ever so 堅固に--almost as if the live me of my waking moments was awake and aware. Something seems to 警告する me to wake up, that whatever I do I must wake, wake, and then my consciousness comes suddenly alive and I know that my 団体／死体 is there in the bed, but my essence or spirit is still 負かす／撃墜する there in that hell, wherever it is, in a danger that is both unknown and inexpressible; but so 圧倒的な that my whole spirit seems sick with terror."'

'"I keep 説 to myself all the time that I must wake up," he continued, "but it is as if my spirit is still 負かす／撃墜する there, and as if my consciousness knows that some tremendous invisible 力／強力にする is fighting against me. I know that if I do not wake then, I shall never wake up again, but go 負かす／撃墜する deeper and deeper into some stupendous horror of soul 破壊. So then I fight. My 団体／死体 lies in the bed there, and pulls. And the 力／強力にする 負かす／撃墜する there in that 迷宮／迷路 発揮するs itself too so that a feeling of despair, greater than any I have ever known on this earth, comes on me. I know that if I give way and 中止する to fight, and do not wake, then I shall pass out--out to that monstrous Horror which seems to be silently calling my soul to 破壊."'

'"Then I make a final stupendous 成果／努力," he continued, "and my brain seems to fill my 団体／死体 like the ghost of my soul. I can even open my 注目する，もくろむs and see with my brain, or consciousness, out of my own 注目する，もくろむs. I can see the bedclothes, and I know just how I am lying in the bed; yet the real me is 負かす／撃墜する in that hell in terrible danger. Can you get me?" he asked.'

'"Perfectly," I replied.'

'"井戸／弁護士席, you know," he went on, "I fight and fight. 負かす／撃墜する there in that 広大な／多数の／重要な 炭坑，オーケストラ席 my very soul seems to 縮む 支援する from the call of some brooding horror that impels it silently a little その上の, always a little その上の 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a 明白な corner, which if I once pass I know I shall never return again to this world. 猛烈に I fight brain and consciousness fighting together to help it. The agony is so 広大な／多数の／重要な that I could 叫び声をあげる were it "'not that I am rigid and frozen in the bed with 恐れる.

'"Then, just when my strength seems almost gone, soul and 団体／死体 勝利，勝つ, and blend slowly. And I 嘘（をつく） there worn out with this terrible 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の fight. I have still a sense of a dreadful horror all about me, as if out of that horrible place some brooding monstrosity had followed me up, and hangs still and silent and invisible over me, 脅すing me there in my bed. Do I make it （疑いを）晴らす to you?" he asked. "It's like some monstrous Presence."'

'"Yes," I said. "I follow you."'

'The man's forehead was 現実に covered with sweat, so 熱心に did he live again through the horrors he had experienced.'

'After a while he continued:'

'"Now comes the most curious part of the dream or whatever it is," he said. "There's always a sound I hear as I 嘘（をつく） there exhausted in the bed. It comes while the bedroom is still 十分な of the sort of atmosphere of monstrosity that seems to come up with me when I get out of that place. I hear the sound coming up out of that enormous depth, and it is always the noise of pigs--pigs grunting, you know. It's just 簡単に dreadful. The dream is always the same. いつかs I've had it every 選び出す／独身 night for a week, until I fight not to go to sleep; but, of course, I have to sleep いつかs. I think that's how a person might go mad, don't you?" he finished.'

'I nodded, and looked at his 極度の慎重さを要する 直面する. Poor beggar! He had been through it, and no mistake.'

'"Tell me some more," I said. "The grunting--what does it sound like 正確に／まさに?"'

'"It's just like pigs grunting," he told me again. "Only much more awful. There are grunts, and squeals and pighowls, like you hear when their food is 存在 brought to them at a pig farm. You know those large pig farms where they keep hundreds of pigs. All the grunts, squeals and howls blend into one 残虐な 大混乱 of sound--only it isn't a 大混乱. It all blends in a queer horrible way. I've heard it. A sort of swinish clamouring melody that grunts and roars and shrieks in chunks of grunting sounds, all tied together with squealings and 発射 through with pig howls. I've いつかs thought there was a 限定された （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 in it; for every now and again there comes a gargantuan GRUNT, breaking through the million pig-発言する／表明するd roaring--a stupendous GRUNT that comes in with a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域. Can you understand me? It seems to shake everything.... It's like a spiritual 地震. The howling, squealing, grunting, rolling clamour of swinish noise coming up out of that place, and then the monstrous GRUNT rising up through it all, an ever-recurring （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 out of the depth--the 発言する／表明する of the swine-mother of monstrosity （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing up from below through that chorus of mad swine-hunger.... It's no use! I can't explain it. No one ever could. It's just terrible! And I'm afraid you're 説 to yourself that I'm in a bad way; that I want a change or a tonic; that I must buck up or I'll land myself in a madhouse. If only you could understand! Doctor Witton seemed to half understand, I thought; but I know he's only sent me to you as a sort of last hope. He thinks I'm 調書をとる／予約するd for the 亡命. I could tell it."'

'"Nonsense!" I said. "Don't talk such rubbish. You're as sane as I am. Your ability to think 明確に what you want to tell me, and then to 送信する／伝染させる it to me so 井戸／弁護士席 that you 強要する my mental retina to see something of what you have seen, stands sponsor for your mental balance."'

'"I am going to 調査／捜査する your 事例／患者, and if it is what I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う, one of those rare instances of a '欠陥' or 'gap' in your 保護の 障壁 (what I might call your spiritual insulation from the Outer Monstrosities) I've no 疑問 we can end the trouble. But we've got to go 適切に into the 事柄 first, and there will certainly be danger in doing so."'

'"I'll 危険 it," replied Bains. "I can't go on like this any longer."'

'"Very 井戸／弁護士席," I told him. "Go out now, and come 支援する at five o'clock. I shall be ready for you then. And don't worry about your sanity. You're all 権利, and we'll soon make things 安全な for you again. Just keep cheerful and don't brood about it."'

一時期／支部 2

'I put in the whole afternoon 準備するing my 実験ing room, across the 上陸 there, for his 事例／患者. When he returned at five o'clock I was ready for him and took him straight into the room.

'It gets dark now about six-thirty, as you know, and I had just nice time before it grew dusk to finish my 手はず／準備. I prefer always to be ready before the dark comes.

'Bains touched my 肘 as we walked into the room.

'"There's something I せねばならない have told you," he said, looking rather sheepish. "I've somehow felt a bit ashamed of it."

'"Out with it," I replied.

'He hesitated a moment, then it （機の）カム out with a jerk.

'"I told you about the grunting of the pigs," he said. "井戸／弁護士席, I grunt too. I know it's horrible. When I 嘘（をつく） there in bed and hear those sounds after I've come up, I just grunt 支援する as if in reply. I can't stop myself. I just do it. Something makes me. I never told Doctor Witton that. I couldn't. I'm sure now you think me mad," he 結論するd.

'He looked into my 直面する, anxious and queerly ashamed.

'"It's only the natural sequence of the 異常な events, and I'm glad you told me," I said, slapping him on the 支援する. "It follows 論理（学）上 on what you had already told me. I have had two 事例／患者s that in some way 似ているd yours."

'"What happened?" he asked me. "Did they get better?"

'"One of them is alive and 井戸／弁護士席 today, Mr. Bains," I replied. "The other man lost his 神経, and fortunately for all 関心d, he is dead."

'I shut the door and locked it as I spoke, and Bains 星／主役にするd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, rather alarmed, I fancy, at my apparatus.

'"What are you going to do?" he asked. "Will it be a dangerous 実験?"

'"Dangerous enough," I answered, "if you fail to follow my 指示／教授／教育s 絶対 in everything. We both run the 危険 of never leaving this room alive. Have I your word that I can depend on you to obey me whatever happens?"

'He 星／主役にするd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room and then 支援する at me.

'"Yes," he replied. And, you know, I felt he would 証明する the 権利 肉親，親類d of stuff when the moment （機の）カム.

'I began now to get things finally in train for the night's work. I told Bains to take off his coat and his boots. Then I dressed him 完全に from 長，率いる to foot in a 選び出す／独身 厚い rubber combination-全体にわたる, with rubber gloves, and a helmet with ear-flaps of the same 構成要素 大（公）使館員d.

'I dressed myself in a 類似の 控訴. Then I began on the next 行う／開催する／段階 of the night's 準備s.

'First I must tell you that the room 対策 thirty-nine feet by thirty-seven, and has a plain board 床に打ち倒す over which is fitted a 激しい, half-インチ rubber covering.

'I had （疑いを）晴らすd the 床に打ち倒す 完全に, all but the exact centre where I had placed a glass-legged, upholstered （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, a pile of vacuum tubes and 殴打／砲列s, and three pieces of special apparatus which my 実験 要求するd.

'"Now Bains," I called, "come and stand over here by this （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Don't move about. I've got to 築く a 保護の '障壁' 一連の会議、交渉／完成する us, and on no account must either of us cross over it by even so much as a 手渡す or foot, once it is built."

'We went over to the middle of the room, and he stood by the glass-legged （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する while I began to fit the vacuum tubing together 一連の会議、交渉／完成する us.

'I ーするつもりであるd to use the new spectrum "弁護" which I have been perfecting lately. This, I must tell you, consists of seven glass vacuum circles with the red on the outside, and the colour circles lying inside it, in the order of orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and violet.

'The room was still 公正に／かなり light, but a slight 量 of dusk seemed to be already in the atmosphere, and I worked quickly.

'Suddenly, as I fitted the glass tubes together I was aware of some vague sense of 神経-緊張する, and ちらりと見ることing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at Bains who was standing there by the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する I noticed him 星／主役にするing fixedly before him. He looked 絶対 溺死するd in uncomfortable memories.

'"For goodness' sake stop thinking of those horrors," I called out to him. "I shall want you to think hard enough about them later; but in this 特に 建設するd room it is better not to dwell on things of that 肉親，親類d till the 障壁s are up. Keep your mind on anything normal or superficial--the theatre will do--think about that last piece you saw at the Gaiety. I'll talk to you in a moment."

'Twenty minutes later the "障壁" was 完全にするd all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する us, and I connected up the 殴打／砲列s. The room by this time was greying with the coming dusk, and the seven 異なって coloured circles shone out with 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 影響, sending out a 冷淡な glare.

'"By Jove!" cried Bains, "that's very wonderful--very wonderful!"

'My other apparatus which I now began to arrange consisted of a 特に made camera, a 修正するd form of phonograph with ear-pieces instead of a horn, and a glass disk composed of many fathoms of glass vacuum tubes arranged in a special way. It had two wires 主要な to an electrode 建設するd to fit 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 長，率いる.

'By the time I had looked over and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd up these three things, night had 事実上 come, and the darkened room shone most strangely in the curious 上向き glare of the seven vacuum tubes.

'"Now, Bains," I said, "I want you to 嘘（をつく） on this （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Now put your 手渡すs 負かす／撃墜する by your 味方するs and 嘘（をつく） 静かな and think. You've just got two things to do," I told him. "One is to 嘘（をつく） there and concentrate your thoughts on the 詳細（に述べる）s of the dream you are always having, and the other is not to move off this （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する whatever you see or hear, or whatever happens, unless I tell you. You understand, don't you?"

'"Yes," he answered, "I think you may rely on me not to make a fool of myself. I feel curiously 安全な with you somehow."

'"I'm glad of that," I replied. "But I don't want you to minimise the possible danger too much. There may be horrible danger. Now, just let me 直す／買収する，八百長をする this 禁止（する）d on your 長，率いる," I 追加するd, as I adjusted the electrode. I gave him a few more 指示／教授／教育s, telling him to concentrate his thoughts 特に upon the noises he heard just as he was waking, and I 警告するd him again not to let himself 落ちる asleep. "Don't talk," I said, "and don't take any notice of me. If you find I 乱す your 集中 keep your 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd."

'He lay 支援する and I walked over to the glass disk arranging the camera in 前線 of it on its stand in such a way that the レンズ was opposite the centre of the disk.

'I had scarcely done this when a ripple of greenish light ran across the vacuum tubes of the disk. This 消えるd, and for maybe a minute there was 完全にする 不明瞭. Then the green light rippled once more across it--rippled and swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and began to dance in 変化させるing shades from a 深い 激しい green to a 階級 ugly shade; 支援する and 今後, 支援する and 今後.

'Every half second or so there 発射 across the 変化させるing greens a flicker of yellow, an ugly, 激しい repulsive yellow, and then 突然の there （機の）カム 広範囲にわたる across the disk a 広大な／多数の／重要な （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of muddy red. This died as quickly as it （機の）カム, and gave place to the changing greens 発射 through by the unpleasant and ugly yellow hues. About every seventh second the disk was 潜水するd, and the other colours momentarily blotted out by the 広大な／多数の／重要な （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of 激しい, muddy red which swept over everything.

'"He's concentrating on those sounds," I said to myself, and I felt queerly excited as I hurried on with my 操作／手術s. I threw a word over my shoulder to Bains.

'"Don't get 脅すd, whatever happens," I said. "You're all 権利!"

'I proceeded now to operate my camera. It had a long roll of 特に 用意が出来ている paper 略章 in place of a film or plates. By turning the 扱う the roll passed through the machine exposing the 略章.

'It took about five minutes to finish the roll, and during ail that time the green lights predominated; but the dull 激しい （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of muddy red never 中止するd to flow across the vacuum tubes of the disk at every seventh second. It was like a 頻発する （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 in some unheard and somehow displeasing melody.

'解除するing the exposed spool of paper 略章 out of the camera I laid it horizontally in the two "残り／休憩（する）s" that I had arranged for it on my 修正するd gramaphone. Where the paper had been 行為／法令／行動するd upon by the 変化させるing coloured lights which had appeared on the disk, the 用意が出来ている surface had risen in curious, 不規律な little waves.

'I unrolled about a foot of the 略章 and 大（公）使館員d the loose end to an empty spool-roller (on the opposite 味方する of the machine) which I had geared to the 運動ing clockwork 機械装置 of the gramophone. Then I took the diaphragm and lowered it gently into place above the 略章. Instead of the usual needle the diaphragm was fitted with a beautifully made metal-filament 小衝突, about an インチ 幅の広い, which just covered the whole breadth of the 略章. This 罰金 and 壊れやすい 小衝突 残り／休憩（する）d lightly on the 用意が出来ている surface of the paper, and when I started the machine the 略章 began to pass under the 小衝突, and as it passed, the delicate metal-filament "bristles" followed every minute 不平等 of those tiny, 不規律な wave-like excrescences on the surface.

'I put the ear-pieces to my ears, and 即時に I knew that I had 後継するd in 現実に 記録，記録的な／記録するing what Bains had heard in his sleep. In fact, I was even then 審理，公聴会 "mentally" by means of his 成果／努力 of memory. I was listening to what appeared to be the faint, far-off squealing and grunting of countless swine. It was 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の, and at the same time exquisitely horrible and vile. It 脅すd me, with a sense of my having come suddenly and 突然に too 近づく to something foul and most abominably dangerous.

'So strong and imperative was this feeling that I twitched the ear-pieces out of my ears, and sat a while 星／主役にするing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room trying to 安定した my sensations 支援する to normality.

'The room looked strange and vague in the dull glow of light from the circles, and I had a feeling that a taint of monstrosity was all about me in the 空気／公表する. I remembered what Bains had told me of the feeling he'd always had after coming up out of "that place"--as if some horrible atmosphere had followed him up and filled his bedroom. I understood him perfectly now--so much so that I had mentally used almost his exact phrase in explaining to myself what I felt.

'Turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to speak to him I saw there was something curious about the centre of the "弁護."

'Now, before I tell you fellows any more I must explain that there are 確かな , what I call "focussing", 質s about this new "弁護" I've been trying.

'The Sigsand manuscript puts it something like this: "避ける 多様制s of colour; nor stand ye within the 障壁 of the colour lights; for in colour hath Satan a delight. Nor can he がまんする in the 深い if ye adventure against him 武装した with red purple. So be 警告するd. Neither forget that in blue, which is God's colour in the Heavens, ye have safety."

'You see, from that 声明 in the Sigsand manuscript I got my first notion for this new "弁護" of 地雷. I have 目的（とする）d to make it a "弁護" and yet have "focussing" or "製図／抽選" 質s such as the Sigsand hints at. I have 実験d enormously, and I've 証明するd that reds and purples--the two extreme colours of the spectrum--are 公正に／かなり dangerous; so much so that I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う they 現実に "draw" or "焦点（を合わせる）" the outside 軍隊s. Any 活動／戦闘 or "干渉" on the part of the experimentalist is tremendously 高めるd in its 影響 if the 活動／戦闘 is taken within 障壁s composed of these colours, in 確かな 割合s and 色合いs.

'In the same way blue is distinctly a "general 弁護." Yellow appears to be 中立の, and green a wonderful 保護 within 限界s. Orange, as far as I can tell, is わずかに attractive and indigo is dangerous by itself in a 限られた／立憲的な way, but in 確かな combinations with the other colours it becomes a very powerful "弁護". I've not yet discovered a tenth of the 可能性s of these circles of 地雷. It's a 肉親，親類d of colour 組織／臓器 upon which I seem to play a tune of colour combinations that can be either 安全な or infernal in its 影響s. You know I have a keyboard with a separate switch to each of the colour circles.

'井戸／弁護士席, you fellows will understand now what I felt when I saw the curious 外見 of the 床に打ち倒す in the middle of the "弁護." It looked 正確に／まさに as if a circular 影をつくる／尾行する lay, not just on the 床に打ち倒す, but a few インチs above it. The 影をつくる／尾行する seemed to 深くする and blacken at the centre even while I watched it. It appeared to be spreading from the centre outwardly, and all the time it grew darker.

'I was watchful, and not a little puzzled; for the combination of lights that I had switched on approximated a moderately 安全な "general 弁護." Understand, I had no 意向 of making a 焦点（を合わせる） until I had learnt more. In fact, I meant that first 調査 not to go beyond a 試験的な 調査 into the 肉親，親類d of thing I had got to 取引，協定 with.

'I knelt 負かす／撃墜する quickly and felt the 床に打ち倒す with the palm of my 手渡す, but it was やめる normal to the feel, and that 安心させるd me that there was no Saaaiti mischief abroad; for that is a form of danger which can 伴う／関わる, and make use of, the very 構成要素 of the "弁護" itself. It can materialise out of everything except 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

'As I knelt there I realised all at once that the 脚s of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on which Bains lay were partly hidden in the ever blackening 影をつくる／尾行する, and my 手渡すs seemed to grow vague as I felt at the 床に打ち倒す.

'I got up and stood away a couple of feet so as to see the 現象 from a little distance. It struck me then that there was something different about the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する itself. It seemed unaccountably lower.

'"It's the 影をつくる／尾行する hiding the 脚s," I thought to myself. "This 約束s to be 利益／興味ing; but I'd better not let things go too far."

'I called out to Bains to stop thinking so hard. "Stop concentrating for a bit," I said; but he never answered, and it occurred to me suddenly that the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する appeared to be still lower.

'"Bains," I shouted, "stop thinking a moment." Then in a flash I realised it. "Wake up, man! Wake up!" I cried.

'He had fallen over asleep--the very last thing he should have done; for it 増加するd the danger twofold. No wonder I had been getting such good results! The poor beggar was worn out with his sleepless nights. He neither moved nor spoke as I strode across to him.

'"Wake up!" I shouted again, shaking him by the shoulder.

'My 発言する／表明する echoed uncomfortably 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the big empty room; and Bains lay like a dead man.

'As I shook him again I noticed that I appeared to be standing up to my 膝s in the circular 影をつくる／尾行する. It looked like the mouth of a 炭坑，オーケストラ席. My 脚s, from the 膝s downwards, were vague. The 床に打ち倒す under my feet felt solid and 会社／堅い when I stamped on it; but all the same I had a feeling that things were going a bit too far, so striding across to the switchboard I switched on the "十分な 弁護."

'Stepping 支援する quickly to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する I had a horrible and sickening shock. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する had sunk やめる unmistakably. Its 最高の，を越す was within a couple of feet of the 床に打ち倒す, and the 脚s had that fore-縮めるd 外見 that one sees when a stick is thrust into water. They looked vague and shadowy in the peculiar circle of dark 影をつくる／尾行するs which had such an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の resemblance to the 黒人／ボイコット mouth of a 炭坑，オーケストラ席. I could see only the 最高の，を越す of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する plainly with Bains lying motionless on it; and the whole thing was going 負かす／撃墜する, as I 星／主役にするd, into that 黒人／ボイコット circle.'

一時期／支部 3

'There was not a moment to lose, and like a flash I caught Bains 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck and 団体／死体 and 解除するd him clean up into my 武器 off the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. And as I 解除するd him he grunted like a 広大な／多数の／重要な swine in my ear.

'The sound sent a thrill of horrible funk through me. It was just as though I held a hog in my 武器 instead of a human. I nearly dropped him. Then I held his 直面する to the light and 星／主役にするd 負かす／撃墜する at him. His 注目する，もくろむs were half opened, and he was looking at me 明らかに as if he saw me perfectly.

'Then he grunted again. I could feel his small 団体／死体 quiver with the sound.

'I called out to him. "Bains," I said, "can you hear me?"

'His 注目する，もくろむs still gazed at me; and then, as we looked at each other, he grunted like a swine again.

'I let go one 手渡す, and 攻撃する，衝突する him across the cheek, a stinging 非難する.

'"Wake up, Bains!" I shouted. "Wake up!" But I might have 攻撃する，衝突する a 死体. He just 星／主役にするd up at me. And, suddenly I bent lower and looked into his 注目する，もくろむs more closely. I never saw such a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, intelligent, mad horror as I saw there. It knocked out all my sudden disgust. Can you understand?

'I ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する quickly at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It stood there at its normal 高さ; and, indeed, it was in every way normal. The curious 影をつくる／尾行する that had somehow 示唆するd to me the 黒人／ボイコット mouth of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 had 消えるd. I felt relieved; for it seemed to me that I had 完全に broken up any 可能性 of a 部分的な／不平等な "焦点（を合わせる）" by means of the 十分な "弁護" which I had switched on.

'I laid Bains on the 床に打ち倒す, and stood up to look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and consider what was best to do. I dared not step outside of the 障壁s, until any "dangerous 緊張s" there might be in the room had been dissipated. Nor was it wise, even inside the 十分な "弁護," to have him sleeping the 肉親，親類d of sleep he was in; not without 確かな 準備s having been made first, which I had not made.

'I can tell you, I felt beastly anxious. I ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する at Bains, and had a sudden fresh shock; for the peculiar circular 影をつくる／尾行する was forming all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him again, where he lay on the 床に打ち倒す. His 手渡すs and 直面する showed curiously vague, and distorted, as they might have looked through a few インチs of faintly stained water. But his 注目する，もくろむs were somehow （疑いを）晴らす to see. They were 星／主役にするing up, mute and terrible, at me, through that horrible darkening 影をつくる／尾行する.

'I stopped, and with one quick 解除する, tore him up off the 床に打ち倒す into my 武器, and for the third time he grunted like a swine, there in my 武器. It was damnable.

'I stood up, in the 障壁, 持つ／拘留するing Bains, and looked about the room again; then 支援する at the 床に打ち倒す. The 影をつくる／尾行する was still 厚い 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about my feet, and I stepped quickly across to the other 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. I 星／主役にするd at the 影をつくる／尾行する, and saw that it had 消えるd; then I ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する again at my feet, and had another shock; for the 影をつくる／尾行する was showing faintly again, all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する where I stood.

'I moved a pace, and watched the 影をつくる／尾行する become invisible; and then, once more, like a slow stain, it began to grow about my feet.

'I moved again, a pace, and 星／主役にするd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room, meditating a break for the door. And then, in that instant, I saw that this would be certainly impossible; for there was something 不明確な／無期限の in the atmosphere of the room--something that moved, circling slowly about the 障壁.

'I ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する at my feet, and saw that the 影をつくる／尾行する had grown 厚い about them. I stepped a pace to the 権利, and as it disappeared, I 星／主役にするd again 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the big room and somehow it seemed tremendously big and unfamiliar. I wonder whether you can understand.

'As I 星／主役にするd I saw again the 不明確な／無期限の something that floated in the 空気／公表する of the room. I watched it 刻々と for maybe a minute. It went twice 完全に 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 障壁 in that time. And, suddenly, I saw it more distinctly. It looked like a small puff of 黒人／ボイコット smoke.

'And then I had something else to think about; for all at once I was aware of an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の feeling of vertigo, and in the same moment, a sense of 沈むing--I was 沈むing bodily. I literally sickened as I ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する, for I saw in that moment that I had gone 負かす／撃墜する, almost up to my thighs into what appeared to be 現実に the shadowy, but やめる unmistakable, mouth of a 炭坑，オーケストラ席. Do you under stand? I was 沈むing 負かす／撃墜する into this thing, with Bains in my 武器.

'A feeling of furious 怒り／怒る （機の）カム over me, and I swung my 権利 boot 今後 with a 猛烈な／残忍な kick. I kicked nothing 有形の, for I went clean through the 味方する of the shadowy thing, and fetched up against the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, with a 衝突，墜落. I had come through something that made all my 肌 creep and tingle--an invisible, vague something which 似ているd an electric 緊張. I felt that if it had been stronger, I might not have been able to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 through as I had. I wonder if I make it （疑いを）晴らす to you?

'I whirled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, but the beastly thing had gone; yet even as I stood there by the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the slow greying of a circular 影をつくる／尾行する began to form again about my feet.

'I stepped to the other 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and leaned against it for a moment: for I was shaking from 長，率いる to foot with a feeling of 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の horror upon me, that was in some way, different from any 肉親，親類d of horror I have ever felt. It was as if I had in that one moment been 近づく something no human has any 権利 to be 近づく, for his soul's sake. And 突然の, I wondered whether I had not felt just one 簡潔な／要約する touch of the horror that the rigid Bains was even then 耐えるing as I held him in my 武器.

'Outside of the 障壁 there were now several of the curious little clouds. Each one looked 正確に／まさに like a little puff of 黒人／ボイコット smoke. They 増加するd as I watched them, which I did for several minutes; but all the time as I watched, I kept moving from one part to another of the "弁護", so as to 妨げる the 影をつくる／尾行する forming 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my feet again.

'Presently, I 設立する that my constant changing of position had 解決するd into a slow monotonous walk 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, inside the "弁護"; and all the time I had to carry the unnaturally rigid 団体／死体 of poor Bains.

'It began to tire me; for though he was small, his rigidity made him dreadfully ぎこちない and tiring to 持つ／拘留する, as you can understand; yet I could not think what else to do; for I had stopped shaking him, or trying to wake him, for the simple 推論する／理由 that he was as wide awake as I was mentally; though but 肉体的に inanimate, through one of those 部分的な／不平等な spiritual disassociations which he had tried to explain to me.

'Now I had 以前 switched out the red, orange, yellow and green circles, and had on the 十分な 弁護 of the blue end of the spectrum--I knew that one of the repelling vibrations of each of the three colours: blue, indigo and violet were （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing out protectingly into space; yet they were 証明するing insufficient, and I was in the position of having either to take some desperate 活動／戦闘 to 刺激する Bains to an even greater 成果／努力 of will than I 裁判官d him to be making, or else to 危険 実験ing with fresh combinations of the 防御の colours.

'You see, as things were at that moment, the danger was 増加するing 刻々と; for plainly, from the 外見 of the 空気／公表する of the room outside the 障壁, there were some mighty dangerous 緊張s 生成するing. While inside the danger was also 増加するing; the 安定した 再発 of the 影をつくる／尾行する 証明するing that the "弁護" was insufficient.

'In short, I 恐れるd that Bains in his peculiar 条件 was literally a "doorway" into the "弁護"; and unless I could wake him or find out the 訂正する combinations of circles necessary to 始める，決める up stronger repelling vibrations against that particular danger, there were very ugly 可能性s ahead. I felt I had been incredibly 無分別な not to have foreseen the 可能性 of Bains 落ちるing asleep under the hypnotic 影響 of deliberately 平行のing the 協会s of sleep.

'Unless I could 増加する the repulsion of the 障壁s or wake him there was every 見込み of having to chose between a 急ぐ for the door--which the 条件 of the atmosphere outside the 障壁 showed to be 事実上 impossible--or of throwing him outside the 障壁, which, of course, was 平等に not possible.

'All this time I was walking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する inside the 障壁, when suddenly I saw a new 開発 of the danger which 脅すd us. 権利 in the centre of the "弁護" the 影をつくる／尾行する had formed into an intensely 黒人／ボイコット circle, about a foot wide.

'This 増加するd as I looked at it. It was horrible to see it grow. It crept out in an ever 広げるing circle till it was やめる a yard across.

'Quickly I put Bains on the 床に打ち倒す. A tremendous 試みる／企てる was evidently going to be made by some outside 軍隊 to enter the "弁護", and it was up to me to make a final 成果／努力 to help Bains to "wake up." I took out my lancet, and 押し進めるd up his left coat sleeve.

'What I was going to do was a terrible 危険, I knew, for there is no 疑問 that in some 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の fashion 血 attracts.

'The Sigsand について言及するs it 特に in one passage which runs something like this: "In 血 there is the 発言する／表明する which calleth through all space. Ye Monsters in ye 深い hear, and 審理，公聴会, they lust. Likewise hath it a greater 力／強力にする to 埋め立てる backward ye soul that doth wander foolish 流浪して from ye 団体／死体 in which it doth have natural がまんするing. But woe unto him that doth 流出／こぼす ye 血 in ye deadly hour; for there will be surely Monsters that shall hear ye 血 Cry."

'That 危険 I had to run. I knew that the 血 would call to the outer 軍隊s; but 平等に I knew that it should call even more loudly to that 部分 of Bains' "Essence" that was 流浪して from him, 負かす／撃墜する in those depths.

'Before lancing him, I ちらりと見ることd at the 影をつくる／尾行する. It had spread out until the nearest 辛勝する／優位 was not more than two feet away from Bains' 権利 shoulder; and the 辛勝する／優位 was creeping nearer, like the blackening 辛勝する／優位 of 燃やすing paper, even while I 星／主役にするd. The whole thing had a いっそう少なく shadowy, いっそう少なく ghostly 外見 than at any time before. And it looked 簡単に and literally like the 黒人／ボイコット mouth of a 炭坑，オーケストラ席.

'"Now, Bains," I said, "pull yourself together, man. Wake up!" And at the same time as I spoke to him, I used my lancet quickly but superficially.

'I watched the little red 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of 血 井戸／弁護士席 up, then trickle 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his wrist and 落ちる to the 床に打ち倒す of the "弁護". And in the moment that it fell the thing that I had 恐れるd happened. There was a sound like a low peal of 雷鳴 in the room, and curious deadly-looking flashes of light rippled here and there along the 床に打ち倒す outside the 障壁.

'Once more I called to him, trying to speak 堅固に and 刻々と as I saw that the horrible shadowy circle had spread across every インチ of the 床に打ち倒す space of the centre of the "弁護", making it appear as if both Bains and I were 一時停止するd above an unutterable 黒人／ボイコット 無効の--the 黒人／ボイコット 無効の that 星／主役にするd up at me out of the throat of that shadowy 炭坑，オーケストラ席. And yet, all the time I could feel the 床に打ち倒す solid under my 膝s as I knelt beside Bains 持つ／拘留するing his wrist.

'"Bains!" I called once more, trying not to shout madly at him. "Bains, wake up! Wake up, man! Wake up!"

'But he never moved, only 星／主役にするd up at me with 注目する，もくろむs of 静かな horror that seemed to be looking at me out of some dreadful eternity.'

一時期／支部 4

'By this time the 影をつくる／尾行する had blackened all around us, and I felt that strangely terrible vertigo coming over me again. Jumping to my feet I caught up Bains in my 武器 and stepped over the first of the 保護の circles--the violet, and stood between it and the indigo circle, 持つ／拘留するing Bains as の近くに to me as possible so as to 妨げる any 部分 of his helpless 団体／死体 from protruding outside the indigo and blue circles.

'From the 黒人／ボイコット shadowy mouth which now filled the whole of the centre of the "弁護" there （機の）カム a faint sound--not 近づく but seeming to come up at me out of unknown abysses. Very, very faint and lost it sounded, but I recognised it as unmistakably the infinitely remote murmur of countless swine.

'And that same moment Bains, as if answering the sound, grunted like a swine in my 武器.

'There I stood between the glass vacuum tubes of the circles, gazing dizzily into that 黒人／ボイコット shadowy 炭坑，オーケストラ席-mouth, which seemed to 減少（する） sheer into hell from below my left 肘.

'Things had gone so utterly beyond all that I had thought of, and it had all somehow come about so 徐々に and yet so suddenly, that I was really a bit below my natural self. I felt mentally paralysed, and could think of nothing except that not twenty feet away was the door and the outer natural world; and here was I 直面する to 直面する with some unthought-of danger, and all 流浪して, what to do to 避ける it.

'You fellows will understand this better when I tell you that the bluish glare from the three circles showed me that there were now hundreds and hundreds of those small smoke-like puffs of 黒人／ボイコット cloud circling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する outside the 障壁 in an unvarying, unending 行列.

'And all the time I was 持つ／拘留するing the rigid 団体／死体 of Bains in my 武器, trying not to give way to the loathing that got me each time he grunted. Every twenty or thirty seconds he grunted, as if in answer to the sounds which were almost too faint for my normal 審理，公聴会. I can tell you, it was like 持つ／拘留するing something worse than a 死体 in my 武器, standing there balanced between physical death on the one 味方する and soul 破壊 on the other.

'突然の, from out of the 深い that lay so の近くに that my 肘 and shoulder overhung it, there （機の）カム again a hint, marvellously faint murmur of swine, so utterly far away that the sound was as remote as a lost echo.

'Bains answered it with a pig-like squeal that 始める，決める every fibre in me 抗議するing in sheer human 反乱, and I sweated coldly from 長，率いる to foot. Pulling myself together I tried to pierce 負かす／撃墜する into the mouth of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 影をつくる／尾行する when, for the second time, a low peel of 雷鳴 sounded in the room, and every 共同の in my 団体／死体 seemed to 揺さぶる and 燃やす.

'In turning to look 負かす／撃墜する the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 I had 許すd one of Bains' heels to protrude for a moment わずかに beyond the blue circle, and a fraction of the "緊張" outside the 障壁 had evidently 発射する／解雇するd through Bains and me. Had I been standing 直接／まっすぐに inside the "弁護" instead of 存在 "絶縁するd" from it by the violet circle, then no 疑問 things might have been much more serious. As it was, I had, psychically, that dreadful 国／地域d feeling which the healthy human always experiences when he comes too closely in 接触する with 確かな Outer Monstrosities. Do you fellows remember how I had just the same feeling when the 手渡す （機の）カム too 近づく me in the "Gateway" 事例／患者?

'The physical 影響s were 十分に 利益／興味ing to について言及する; for Bains left boot had been ripped open, and the 脚 of his trousers was charred to the 膝, while all around the 脚 were numbers of bluish 示すs in the form of 不規律な spirals.

'I stood there 持つ／拘留するing Bains, and shaking from 長，率いる to foot. My 長，率いる ached and each 共同の had a queer numbish feeling; but my physical 苦痛s were nothing compared with my mental 苦しめる. I felt that we were done! I had no room to turn or move for the space between the violet circle which was the innermost, and the blue circle which was the outermost of those in use was thirty-one インチs, 含むing the one インチ of the indigo circle. So you see I was 軍隊d to stand there like an image, 恐れるing each moment lest I should get another shock, and やめる unable to think what to do.

'I daresay five minutes passed in this fashion. Bains had not grunted once since the "緊張" caught him, and for this I was just 簡単に thankful; though at first I must 自白する I had 恐れるd for a moment that he was dead.

'No その上の sounds had come up out of the 黒人／ボイコット mouth to my left, and I grew 安定した enough again to begin to look about me, and think a bit. I leant again so as to look 直接／まっすぐに 負かす／撃墜する into the shadowy 炭坑，オーケストラ席. The 辛勝する／優位 of the circular mouth was now やめる defined, and had a curious solid look, as if it were formed out of some 実体 like 黒人／ボイコット glass.

'Below the 辛勝する／優位, I could trace the 外見 of solidity for a かなりの distance, though in a vague sort of way. The centre of this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 現象 was simple and unmitigated blackness--an utter velvety blackness that seemed to soak the very light out of the room 負かす／撃墜する into it. I could see nothing else, and if anything else （機の）カム out of it except a 完全にする silence, it was the atmosphere of 脅すing suggestion that was 影響する／感情ing me more and more every minute.

'I turned away slowly and carefully, so as not to run any 危険s of 許すing either Bains or myself to expose any part of us over the blue circle. Then I saw that things outside of the blue circle had developed かなり; for the 半端物, 黒人／ボイコット puffs of smoke-like cloud had 増加するd enormously and blent into a 広大な／多数の／重要な, 暗い／優うつな, circular 塀で囲む of tufted cloud, going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する eternally, and hiding the 残り／休憩（する） of the room 完全に from me.

'Perhaps a minute passed, while I 星／主役にするd at this thing; and then, you know, the room was shaken わずかに. This shaking lasted for three or four seconds, and then passed; but it （機の）カム again in about half a minute, and was repeated from time to time. There was a queer oscillating 質 in the shaking, that made me think suddenly of that Jarvee Haunting 事例／患者. You remember it?

'There （機の）カム again the shaking, and a ripple of deadly light seemed to play 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the outside of the 障壁; and then, 突然の, the room was 十分な of a strange roaring--a brutish enormous yelling, grunting 嵐／襲撃する of swine-sounds.

'They fell away into a 完全にする silence, and the rigid Bains grunted twice in my 武器, as if answering. Then the 嵐／襲撃する of swine noise （機の）カム again, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing up in a gigantic 暴動 of brute sound that roared through the room, 麻薬を吸うing, squealing, grunting, and howling. And as it sank with a 安定した declination, there （機の）カム a 選び出す／独身 gargantuan grunt out of some dreadful throat of monstrousness, and in one （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, the 衝突，墜落ing chorus of unknown millions of swine （機の）カム 雷鳴ing and 激怒（する）ing through the room again.

'There was more in that sound than mere 大混乱--there was a mighty devilish rhythm in it. Suddenly, it swept 負かす／撃墜する again into a multitudinous swinish whispering and minor gruntings of 考えられない millions; and then with a rolling deafening bellow of sound （機の）カム the 選び出す／独身 広大な grunt. And, as if 解除するd upon it the swine roar of the millions of the beasts （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 up through the room again; and at every seventh second, as I knew 井戸／弁護士席 enough without the need of the watch on my wrist, （機の）カム the 選び出す／独身 嵐／襲撃する （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な grunt out of the throat of unknowable monstrosity--and in my 武器, Bains, the human, grunted in time to the swine melody--a rigid grunting monster there in my two 武器.

'I tell you from 長，率いる to foot I shook and sweated. I believe I prayed; but if I did I don't know what I prayed. I have never before felt or 耐えるd just what I felt, standing there in that thirty-one-インチ space, with that grunting thing in my 武器, and the hell melody （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing up out of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 深いs: and to my 権利, "緊張s" that would have torn me into a bundle of 炎ing tattered flesh, if I had jumped out over the 障壁s.

'And then, with an 影響 like a clap of 予期しない 雷鳴, the 広大な 嵐／襲撃する of sound 中止するd; and the room was 十分な of silence and an unimaginable horror.

'This silence continued. I want to say something which may sound a bit silly; but the silence seemed to trickle 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room. I don't know why I felt it like that; but my words give you just what I seemed to feel, as I stood there 持つ／拘留するing the softly grunting 団体／死体 of Bains.

'The circular, 暗い／優うつな 塀で囲む of dense 黒人／ボイコット cloud enclosed the 障壁 as 完全に as ever, and moved 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, with a slow, "eternal" movement. And at the 支援する of that 黒人／ボイコット 塀で囲む of circling cloud, a dead silence went trickling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room, out of my sight. Do you understand at all?...

'It seemed to me to show very 明確に the 明言する／公表する of almost insane mental and psychic 緊張 I was 耐えるing.... The way in which my brain 主張するd that the silence was trickling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room, 利益／興味s me enormously; for I was either in a 明言する／公表する approximating a 段階 of madness, or else I was, psychically, tuned to some 異常な pitch of awaredness and sensitiveness in which silence had 中止するd to be an abstract 質, and had become to me a 限定された 固める／コンクリート element, much as (to use a stupidly 天然のまま illustration), the invisible moisture of the atmosphere becomes a 明白な and 固める／コンクリート element when it becomes deposited as water. I wonder whether this thought attracts you as it does me?

'And then, you know, a slow awaredness grew in me of some その上の horror to come. This sensation or knowledge or whatever it should be 指名するd, was so strong that I had a sudden feeling of suffocation.... I felt that I could 耐える no more; and that if anything else happened, I should just pull out my revolver and shoot Bains through the 長，率いる, and then myself, and so end the whole dreadful 商売／仕事.

'This feeling, however, soon passed; and I felt stronger and more ready to 直面する things again. Also, I had the first, though still 不明確な／無期限の, idea of a way in which to make things a bit safer; but I was too dazed to see how to "形態／調整" to help myself efficiently.

'And then a low, far-off whining stole up into the room, and I knew that the danger was coming. I leant slowly to my left, taking care not to let Bains' feet stick over the blue circle, and 星／主役にするd 負かす／撃墜する into the blackness of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 that dropped sheer into some Unknown, from under my left 肘.

'The whining died; but far 負かす／撃墜する in the blackness, there was something--just a remote luminous 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. I stood in a grim silence for maybe ten long minutes, and looked 負かす／撃墜する at the thing. It was 増加するing in size all the time, and had become much plainer to see; yet it was still lost in the far, tremendous 深い.

'Then, as I stood and looked, the low whining sound crept up to me again, and Bains, who had lain like a スピードを出す／記録につける in my 武器 all the time, answered it with a long animallike whine, that was somehow newly abominable.

'A very curious thing happened then; for all around the 辛勝する／優位 of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席, that looked so peculiarly like 黒人／ボイコット glass, there （機の）カム a sudden, luminous glowing. It （機の）カム and went oddly, smouldering queerly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 辛勝する／優位 in an opposite direction to the circling of the 塀で囲む of 黒人／ボイコット, tufted cloud on the outside of the 障壁.

'This peculiar glowing finally disappeared, and, 突然の, out of the tremendous 深い, I was conscious of a dreadful 質 or "atmosphere" of monstrousness that was coming up out of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席. If I said there had been a sudden waft of it, this would very 井戸／弁護士席 述べる the actuality of it; but the spiritual sickness of 苦しめる that it 原因（となる）d me to feel, I am 簡単に stumped to explain to you. It was something that made me feel I should be 国／地域d to the very 核心 of me, if I did not （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it off from me with my will.

'I leant はっきりと away from the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 に向かって the outer of the 燃やすing circles. I meant to see that no part of my 団体／死体 should overhang the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 whilst that disgusting 力／強力にする was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing up out of the unknown depths.

'And thus it was, 直面するing so rigidly away from the centre of the "弁護", I saw presently a fresh thing; for there was something, many things, I began to think, on the other 味方する of the 暗い／優うつな 塀で囲む that moved everlastingly around the outside of the 障壁.

'The first thing I noticed was a queer 騒動 of the ever circling cloud-塀で囲む. This 騒動 was within eighteen インチs of the 床に打ち倒す, and 直接／まっすぐに before me. There was a curious, "puddling" 活動／戦闘 in the misty 塀で囲む; as if something were 干渉 with it. The area of this peculiar little 騒動 could not have been more than a foot across, and it did not remain opposite to me; but was taken 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the circling of the 塀で囲む.

'When it （機の）カム past me again, I noticed that it was bulging わずかに inwards に向かって me: and as it moved away from me once more, I saw another 類似の 騒動, and then a third and a fourth, all in different parts of the slowly whirling 黒人／ボイコット 塀で囲む; and all of them were no more than about eighteen インチs from the 床に打ち倒す.

'When the first one （機の）カム opposite me again, I saw that the slight bulge had grown into a very 際立った protuberance に向かって me.

'All around the moving 塀で囲む, there had now come these curious swellings. They continued to reach inwards, and to elongate; and all the time they kept in a constant movement.

'Suddenly, one of them broke, or opened, at the apex, and there protruded through, for an instant, the tip of a pallid, but unmistakable snout. It was gone at once, but I had seen the thing distinctly; and within a minute, I saw another one poke suddenly through the 塀で囲む, to my 権利, and 身を引く as quickly. I could not look at the base of the strange, 黒人／ボイコット, moving circle about the 障壁 without seeing a swinish snout peep through momentarily, in this place or that.

'I 星／主役にするd at these things in a very peculiar 明言する／公表する of mind. There was so 広大な／多数の／重要な a 負わせる of the 異常な about me, before and behind and every way, that to a 確かな extent it bred in me a sort of antidote to 恐れる. Can you understand? It produced in me a 一時的な dazedness in which things and the horror of things became いっそう少なく real. I 星／主役にするd at them, as a child 星／主役にするs out from a 急速な／放蕩な train at a quickly passing night-landscape, oddly 攻撃する，衝突する by the furnaces of unknown 産業s. I want you to try to understand.

'In my 武器 Bains lay 静かな and rigid; and my 武器 and 支援する ached until I was one dull ache in all my 団体／死体; but I was only partly conscious of this when I roused momentarily from my psychic to my physical awaredness, to 転換 him to another position, いっそう少なく intolerable 一時的に to my tired 武器 and 支援する.

'There was suddenly a fresh thing--a low but enormous, 独房監禁 grunt （機の）カム rolling, 広大な and 残虐な into the room. It made the still 団体／死体 of Bains quiver against me, and he grunted thrice in return, with the 発言する／表明する of a young pig.

'High up in the moving 塀で囲む of the 障壁, I saw a fluffing out of the 黒人／ボイコット tufted clouds; and a pig's hoof and 脚, as far as the knuckle, （機の）カム through and pawed a moment. This was about nine or ten feet above the 床に打ち倒す. As it 徐々に disappeared I heard a low grunting from the other 味方する of the 隠す of clouds which broke out suddenly into a diafaeon of brute-sound, grunting, squealing and swine-howling; all formed into a sound that was the 必須の melody of the brute--a grunting, squealing howling roar that rose, roar by roar, howl by howl and squeal by squeal to a 盛り上がり of horrors--the bestial growths, longings, zests and 行為／法令／行動するs of some grotto of hell.... It is no use, I can't give it to you. I get dumb with the 失敗 of my 命令（する） over speech to tell you what that grunting, howling, roaring melody 伝えるd to me. It had in it something so inexplicably below the horizons of the soul in its monstrousness and fearfulness that the ordinary simple 恐れる of death itself, with all its attendant agonies and terrors and 悲しみs, seemed like a thought of something 平和的な and infinitely 宗教上の compared with the 恐れる of those unknown elements in that dreadful roaring melody. And the sound was with me inside the room--there 権利 in the room with me. Yet I seemed not to be aware of 限定するing 塀で囲むs, but of echoing spaces of gargantuan 回廊（地帯）s. Curious! I had in my mind those two words--gargantuan 回廊（地帯）s.

As the rolling 大混乱 of swine melody （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 itself away on every 味方する, there （機の）カム にわか景気ing through it a 選び出す／独身 grunt, the 選び出す／独身 recurring grunt of the HOG; for I knew now that I was 現実に and without any 疑問 審理，公聴会 the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of monstrosity, the HOG.

'In the Sigsand the thing is 述べるd something like this: "Ye Hogge which ye Almighty alone hath 力／強力にする upon. If in sleep or in ye hour of danger ye hear the 発言する／表明する of ye Hogge, 中止する ye to meddle. For ye Hogge doth be of ye outer Monstrous Ones, nor shall any human come nigh him nor continue 干渉 when ye hear his 発言する／表明する, for in ye earlier life upon the world did the Hogge have 力／強力にする, and shall again in ye end. And in that ye Hogge had once a 力／強力にする upon ye earth, so doth he crave sore to come again. And dreadful shall be ye 害（を与える） to ye soul if ye continue to meddle, and to let ye beast come nigh. And I say unto all, if ye have brought this 悲惨な danger upon ye, have memory of ye cross, for of all 調印する hath ye Hogge a horror."

'There's a lot more, but I can't remember it all and that is about the 実体 of it.

'There was I 持つ／拘留するing Bains who was all the time howling that dreadful grunt out with the 発言する／表明する of a swine. I wonder I didn't go mad. It was, I believe, the antidote of dazedness produced by the 緊張する which helped me through each moment.

'A minute later, or perhaps five minutes, I had a sudden new sensation, like a 警告 cutting through my dulled feelings. I turned my 長，率いる; but there was nothing behind me, and bending over to my left I seemed to be looking 負かす／撃墜する into that 黒人／ボイコット depth which fell away sheer under my left 肘. At that moment the roaring bellow of swine-noise 中止するd and I seemed to be 星／主役にするing 負かす／撃墜する into miles of 黒人／ボイコット aether at something that hung there--a pallid 直面する floating far 負かす／撃墜する and remote--a 広大な／多数の／重要な swine 直面する.

'And as I gazed I saw it grow bigger. A seemingly motionless, pallid swine-直面する rising 上向き out of the depth. And suddenly I realised that I was 現実に looking at the Hog.'

一時期／支部 5

'For perhaps a 十分な minute I 星／主役にするd 負かす／撃墜する through the 不明瞭 at that thing swimming like some far-off, deadwhite 惑星 in the stupendous 無効の. And then I 簡単に woke up bang, as you might say, to the 所有／入手 of my faculties. For just a 確かな over-degree of 緊張する had brought about the dumbly helpful anaesthesia of dazedness, so this sudden 圧倒的な 最高の fact of horror produced, in turn, its reaction from inertness to 活動／戦闘. I passed in one moment from listlessness to a 猛烈な／残忍な efficiency.

'I knew that I had, through some 事故, 侵入するd beyond all previous "bounds", and that I stood where no human soul had any 権利 to be, and that in but a few of the puny minutes of earth's time I might be dead.

'Whether Bains had passed beyond the "lines of retraction" or not, I could not tell. I put him 負かす／撃墜する carefully but quickly on his 味方する, between the inner circles--that is, the violet circle and the indigo circle--where he lay grunting slowly. Feeling that the dreadful moment had come I drew out my (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃. It seemed best to make sure of our end before that thing in the depth （機の）カム any nearer: for once Bains in his 現在の 条件 （機の）カム within what I might 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 the "inductive 軍隊s" of the monster, he would 中止する to be human. There would happen, as in that 事例／患者 of Aster who stayed outside the pentacles in the 黒人／ボイコット 隠す 事例／患者, what can only be 述べるd as a pathological, spiritual change--literally in other words, soul 破壊.

'And then something seemed to be telling me not to shoot. This sounds perhaps a bit superstitious; but I meant to kill Bains in that moment, and what stopped me was a 際立った message from the outside.

'I tell you, it sent a 広大な／多数の／重要な thrill of hope through me, for I knew that the 軍隊s which 治める／統治する the spinning of the outer circle were 介入するing. But the very fact of the 介入 証明するd to me afresh the enormous spiritual 危険，危なくする into which we had つまずくd; for that inscrutable 保護の 軍隊 only 介入するs between the human soul and the Outer Monstrosities.

'The moment I received that message I stood up like a flash and turned に向かって the 炭坑，オーケストラ席, stepping over the violet circle 非難する into the mouth of 不明瞭. I had to take the 危険 ーするために get at the switch board which lay on the glass shelf under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 最高の，を越す in the centre. I could not shake 解放する／自由な from the horror of the idea that I might 落ちる 負かす／撃墜する through that awful blackness. The 床に打ち倒す felt solid enough under me; but I seemed to be walking on nothing above a 黒人／ボイコット 無効の, like an inverted starless night, with the 直面する of the approaching Hog rising up from far 負かす／撃墜する under my feet--a silent, incredible thing out of the abyss--a pallid, floating swine-直面する, でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in enormous blackness.

'Two quick, nervous strides took me to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する standing there in the centre with its glass 脚s 明らかに 残り／休憩（する）ing on nothing. I grabbed out the switch board, 事情に応じて変わる out the vulcanite plate which carried the switch-支配（する）／統制する of the blue circle. The 殴打／砲列 which fed this circle was the 権利-手渡す one of the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of seven, and each 殴打／砲列 was 示すd with the letter of its circle painted on it, so that in an 緊急 I could select any particular 殴打／砲列 in a moment.

'As I snatched up the B switch I had a grim enough 警告 of the unknown dangers that I was 危険ing in that short 旅行 of two steps; for that dreadful sense of vertigo returned suddenly and for one horrible moment I saw everything through a blurred medium as if I were trying to look through water.

'Below me, far away 負かす／撃墜する between my feet I could see the Hog which, in some peculiar way, looked different dearer and much nearer, and enormous. I felt it had got nearer to me all in a moment. And suddenly I had the impression I was descending bodily.

'I had a sense of a tremendous 軍隊 存在 used to 押し進める me over the 味方する of that 炭坑，オーケストラ席, but with every shred of will 力／強力にする I had in me I 投げつけるd myself into the smoky 外見 that hid everything and reached the violet circle where Bains lay in 前線 of me.

'Here I crouched 負かす／撃墜する on my heels, and with my two 武器 out before me I slipped the nails of each forefinger under the vulcanite base of the blue circle, which I 解除するd very gently so that when the base was far enough from the 床に打ち倒す I could 押し進める the tips of my fingers underneath. I took care to keep from reaching さらに先に under than the inner 辛勝する／優位 of the glowing tube which 残り／休憩（する）d on the two-インチ-幅の広い 創立／基礎 of vulcanite.

'Very slowly I stood upright, 解除するing the 味方する of the blue circle with me. My feet were between the indigo and the violet circles, and only the blue circle between me and sudden death; for if it had snapped with the unusual 緊張する I was putting upon it by 解除するing it like that, I knew that I should in all probability go west pretty quickly.

'So you fellows can imagine what I felt like. I was conscious of a disagreeable faint prickling that was strongest in the tips of my fingers and wrists, and the blue circle seemed to vibrate strangely as if minute 粒子s of something were impinging upon it in countless millions. Along the 向こうずねing glass tubes for a couple of feet on each 味方する of my 手渡すs a queer 煙霧 of tiny 誘発するs boiled and whirled in the form of an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の halo.

'Stepping 今後 over the indigo circle I 押し進めるd the blue circle out against the slowly moving 塀で囲む of 黒人／ボイコット cloud 原因（となる）ing a ripple of tiny pale flashes to curl in over the circle. These flashes ran along the vacuum tube until they （機の）カム to the place where the blue circle crossed the indigo, and there they flicked off into space with sharp 割れ目s of sound.

'As I 前進するd slowly and carefully with the blue circle a most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の thing happened, for the moving 塀で囲む of cloud gave from it in a 広大な／多数の／重要な belly of 影をつくる／尾行する, and appeared to thin away from before it. Lowering my 辛勝する／優位 of the circle to the 床に打ち倒す I stepped over Bains and 権利 into the mouth of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席, 解除するing the other 味方する of the circle over the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It creaked as if it were about to break in half as I 解除するd it, but 結局 it （機の）カム over 安全に.

'When I looked again into the depth of that 影をつくる／尾行する I saw below me the dreadful pallid 長，率いる of the Hog floating in a circle of night. It struck me that it glowed very わずかに--just a vague luminosity. And やめる 近づく--comparatively. No one could have 裁判官d distances in that 黒人／ボイコット 無効の.

'選ぶing up the 辛勝する／優位 of the blue circle again as I had done before, I took it out その上の till it was half （疑いを）晴らす of the indigo circle. Then I 選ぶd up Bains and carried him to that 部分 of the 床に打ち倒す guarded by the part of the blue circle which was （疑いを）晴らす of the "弁護". Then I 解除するd the circle and started to move it 今後 as quickly as I dared, shivering each time the 共同のs squeaked as the whole fabric of it groaned with the 緊張する I was putting upon it. And all the time the moving 塀で囲む of tufted clouds gave from the 辛勝する／優位 of the blue circle, bellying away from it in a marvellous fashion as if blown by an unheard 勝利，勝つd.

'From time to time little flashes of light had begun to flick in over the blue circle, and I began to wonder whether it would be able to 持つ／拘留する out the "緊張" until I had dragged it （疑いを）晴らす of the 弁護.

'Once it was （疑いを）晴らす I hoped the 異常な 強調する／ストレス would 中止する from about us, and concentrate 主として around the "弁護" again, and the attractions of the 消極的な "緊張."

'Just then I heard a sharp tap behind me, and the blue circle jarred somewhat, having now ridden 完全に over the violet and indigo circles, and dropped （疑いを）晴らす on to the 床に打ち倒す. The same instant there （機の）カム a low rolling noise as of 雷鳴, and a curious roaring. The 黒人／ボイコット circling 塀で囲む had thinned away from around us and the room showed 明確に once more, yet nothing was to be seen except that now and then a peculiar bluish flicker of light would ripple across the 床に打ち倒す.

'Turning to look at the "弁護" I noticed it was surrounded by the circling 塀で囲む of 黒人／ボイコット cloud, and looked strangely 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の seen from the outside. It 似ているd a わずかに swaying squat funnel of whirling 黒人／ボイコット もや reaching from the 床に打ち倒す to the 天井, and through it I could see glowing, いつかs vague and いつかs plain, the indigo and violet circles. And then as I watched, the whole room seemed suddenly filled with an awful presence which 圧力（をかける）d upon me with a 負わせる of horror that was the very essence of spiritual deathliness.

'ひさまづくing there in the blue circle by Bains, my 率先 faculties stupefied and 一時的に paralysed, I could form no その上の 計画（する） of escape, and indeed I seemed to care for nothing at the moment. I felt I had already escaped from 即座の 破壊 and I was strung up to an amazing pitch of 無関心／冷淡 to any minor horrors.

'Bains all this while had been 静かに lying on his 味方する. I rolled him over and looked closely at his 注目する，もくろむs, taking care on account of his 条件 not to gaze into them; for if he had passed beyond the "line of retraction" he would be dangerous. I mean, if the "wandering" part of his essence had been assimilated by the Hog, then Bains would be spiritually accessible and might be even then no more than the outer form of the man, 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with 放射（能） of the monstrous ego of the Hog, and therefore 有能な of what I might 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 for want of a more exact phrase, a psychically infective 軍隊; such 軍隊 存在 more readily transmitted through the 注目する，もくろむs than any other way, and 有能な of producing a brain 嵐／襲撃する of an 極端に dangerous character.

'I 設立する Bains, however, with both 注目する，もくろむs with an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 苦しめるd 抑留するd 質; not the eyeballs, remember, but a reflex 活動／戦闘 transmitted from the "mental 注目する，もくろむ" to the physical 注目する，もくろむ, and giving to the physical 注目する，もくろむ an 表現 of thought instead of sight. I wonder whether I make this （疑いを）晴らす to you?

'突然の, from every part of the room there broke out the noise of those hoofs again, making the place echo with the sound as if a thousand swine had started suddenly from an 絶対の immobility into a mad 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. The whole 暴動 of animal sound seemed to heave itself in one wave に向かって the oddly swaying and circling funnel of 黒人／ボイコット cloud which rose from 床に打ち倒す to 天井 around the violet and indigo circles.

'As the sounds 中止するd I saw something was rising up through the middle of the "弁護". It rose with a slow 安定した movement. I saw it pale and 抱擁する through the swaying, whirling funnel of cloud--a monstrous pallid snout rising out of that unknowable abyss.... It rose higher like a 抱擁する pale 塚. Through a thinning of the cloud curtain I saw one small 注目する，もくろむ.... I shall never see a pig's 注目する，もくろむ again without feeling something of what I felt then. A pig's 注目する，もくろむ with a sort of hell-light of vile understanding 向こうずねing at the 支援する of it.'

一時期／支部 6

"And then suddenly a dreadful terror （機の）カム over me, for I saw the beginning of the end that I had been dreading all along--I saw through the slow whirl of the cloud curtains that the violet circle had begun to leave the 床に打ち倒す. It was 存在 taken up on the spread of the 広大な snout."

'緊張するing my 注目する，もくろむs to see through the swaying funnel of clouds I saw that the violet circle had melted and was running 負かす／撃墜する the pale 味方するs of the snout in streams of violet-coloured 解雇する／砲火／射撃. And as it melted there （機の）カム a change in the atmosphere of the room. The 黒人／ボイコット funnel shone with a dull 暗い／優うつな red, and a 激しい red glow filled the room.

'The change was such as one might experience if one had been looking through a 保護の glass at some light and the glass had been suddenly 除去するd. But there was a その上の change that I realised 直接／まっすぐに through my feelings. It was as if the horrible presence in the room had come closer to my own soul. I wonder if I am making it at all （疑いを）晴らす to you. Before, it had 抑圧するd me somewhat as a death on a very 暗い／優うつな and dreary day （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s 負かす／撃墜する upon one's spirit. But now there was a savage menace, and the actual feeling of a foul thing の近くに up against me. It was horrible, 簡単に horrible.

'And then Bains moved. For the first time since he went to sleep the rigidity went out of him, and rolling suddenly over on to his stomach he fumbled up in a curious animallike fashion, on to his 手渡すs and feet. Then he 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d straight across the blue circle に向かって the thing in the "弁護".

'With a shriek I jumped to pull him 支援する; but it was not my 発言する／表明する that stopped him. It was the blue circle. It made him give 支援する from it as though some invisible 手渡す had jerked him backwards. He threw up his 長，率いる like a hog, squealing with the 発言する／表明する of a swine, and started off 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the inside of the blue circle. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it he went, twice 試みる／企てるing to bolt across it to the horror in that swaying funnel of cloud. Each time he was thrown 支援する, and each time he squealed like a 広大な／多数の／重要な swine, the sounds echoing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room in a horrible fashion as though they （機の）カム from somewhere a long way off.

'By this time I was 公正に／かなり sure that Bains had indeed passed the "line of retraction", and the knowledge brought a fresh and more hopeless horror and pity to me, and a grimmer 恐れる for myself. I knew that if it were so, it was not Bains I had with me in the circle but a monster, and that for my own last chance of safety I should have to get him outside of the circle.

'He had 中止するd his tireless running 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and now lay on his 味方する grunting continually and softly in a dismal 肉親，親類d of way. As the slowly whirling clouds thinned a little I saw again that pallid 直面する with some clearness. It was still rising, but slowly, very slowly, and again a hope grew in me that it might be checked by the "弁護". やめる plainly I saw that the horror was looking at Bains, and at that moment I saved my own life and soul by looking 負かす／撃墜する. There, の近くに to me on the 床に打ち倒す was the thing that looked like Bains, its 手渡すs stretched out to 支配する my ankles. Another second, and I should have been tripped outwards. Do you realise what that would have meant?

'It was no time to hesitate. I 簡単に jumped and （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する 衝突，墜落 with my 膝s on 最高の，を越す of Bains. He lay 静かな enough after a short struggle; but I took off my を締めるs and 攻撃するd his 手渡すs up behind him. And I shivered with the very touch of him, as though I was touching something monstrous.

'By the time I had finished I noticed that the 赤みを帯びた glow in the room had 深くするd やめる かなり, and the whole room was darker. The 破壊 of the violet circle had 減ずるd the light perceptibly; but the 不明瞭 that I am speaking of was something more than that. It seemed as if something now had come into the atmosphere of the room--a sort of gloom, and in spite of the 向こうずねing of the blue circle and the indigo circle inside the funnel of cloud, there was now more red light than anything else.

'Opposite me the 抱擁する, cloud-shrouded monster in the indigo circle appeared to be motionless. I could see its 輪郭（を描く） ばく然と all the time, and only when the cloud funnel thinned could I see it plainly--a 広大な, snouted 塚, faintly and whitely luminous, one gargantuan 味方する turned に向かって me, and 近づく the base of the slope a minute slit out of which shone one whitish 注目する，もくろむ.

'Presently through the thin 暗い／優うつな red vapour I saw something that killed the hope in me, and gave me a horrible despair; for the indigo circle, the final 障壁 of the 弁護, was 存在 slowly 解除するd into the 空気／公表する--the Hog had begun to rise higher. I could see its dreadful snout rising 上向きs out of the cloud. Slowly, very slowly, the snout rose up, and the indigo circle went up with it.

'In the dead stillness of that room I got a strange sense that all eternity was 緊張した and utterly still as if 確かな 力／強力にするs knew of this horror I had brought into the world.... And then I had an 認識／意識性 of something coming... something from far, far away. It was as if some hidden unknown part of my brain knew it. Can you understand? There was somewhere in the 高さs of space a light that was coming 近づく. I seemed to hear it coming. I could just see the 団体／死体 of Bains on the 床に打ち倒す, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd and shapeless and inert. Within the swaying 隠す of cloud the monster showed as a 広大な pale, faintly luminous 塚, hugely snouted--an infernal hillock of monstrosity, pallid and deadly まっただ中に the redness that hung in the atmosphere of the room.

'Something told me that it was making a final 成果／努力 against the help that was coming. I saw the indigo circle was now some インチs from the 床に打ち倒す, and every moment I 推定する／予想するd to see it flash into streams of indigo 解雇する／砲火／射撃 running 負かす／撃墜する the pale slopes of the snout. I could see the circle beginning to move 上向き at a perceptible 速度(を上げる）. The monster was 勝利ing.

'Out in some realm of space a low continuous 雷鳴 sounded. The thing in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 高さs was coming 急速な／放蕩な, but it could never come in time. The 雷鳴 grew from a low, far mutter into a 深い 安定した rolling of sound.... It grew louder and louder, and as it grew I saw the indigo circle, now 向こうずねing through the red gloom of the room, was a whole foot off the 床に打ち倒す. I thought I saw a faint splutter of indigo light.... The final circle of the 障壁 was beginning to melt.

'That instant the 雷鳴 of the thing in flight which my brain heard so plainly, rose into a 衝突，墜落ing, a worldshaking bellow of 速度(を上げる）, making the room 激しく揺する and vibrate to an immensity of sound. A strange flash of blue 炎上 ripped open the funnel of cloud momentarily from 最高の，を越す to base, and I saw for one 簡潔な／要約する instant the pallid monstrosity of the Hog, stark and pale and dreadful.

'Then the 味方するs of the funnel joined again hiding the thing from me as the funnel became 潜水するd quickly into a ドーム of silent blue light--God's own colour! All at once it seemed the cloud had gone, and from 床に打ち倒す to 天井 of the room, in awful majesty, like a living Presence, there appeared that ドーム of blue 解雇する／砲火／射撃 banded with three （犯罪の）一味s of green light at equal distances. There was no sound or movement, not even a flicker, nor could I see anything in the light: for looking into it was like looking into the 冷淡な blue of the skies. But I felt sure that there had come to our 援助（する） one of those inscrutable 軍隊s which 治める／統治する the spinning of the outer circle, for the ドーム of blue light, banded with three green 禁止（する）d of silent 解雇する／砲火／射撃, was the outward or 明白な 調印する of an enormous 軍隊, undoubtedly of a 防御の nature.

'Through ten minutes of 絶対の silence I stood there in the blue circle watching the 現象. Minute by minute I saw the 激しい repellent red driven out of the room as the place lightened やめる noticeably. And as it lightened, the 団体／死体 of Bains began to 解決する out of a shapeless length of 影をつくる／尾行する, 詳細（に述べる） by 詳細（に述べる）, until I could see the を締めるs with which I had 攻撃するd his wrists together.

'And as I looked at him his 団体／死体 moved わずかに, and in a weak but perfectly sane 発言する／表明する he said:

'"I've had it again! My God! I've had it again!"'

--7--

'I knelt 負かす／撃墜する quickly by his 味方する and 緩和するd the を締めるs from his wrists, helping him to turn over and sit up. He gripped my arm a little crazily with both 手渡すs.

'"I went to sleep after all," he said. "And I've been 負かす／撃墜する there again. My God! It nearly had me. I was 負かす／撃墜する in that awful place and it seemed to be just 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a 広大な／多数の／重要な corner, and I was stopped from coming 支援する. I seemed to have been fighting for ages and ages. I felt I was going mad. Mad! I've been nearly 負かす／撃墜する into a hell. I could hear you calling 負かす／撃墜する to me from some awful 高さ. I could hear your 発言する／表明する echoing along yellow passages. They were yellow. I know they were. And I tried to come and I couldn't."

'"Did you see me?" I asked him when he stopped, gasping.

'"No," he answered, leaning his 長，率いる against my shoulder. "I tell you it nearly got me that time. I shall never dare go to sleep again as long as I live. Why didn't you wake me?"

'"I did," I told him. "I had you in my 武器 most of the time. You kept looking up into my 注目する，もくろむs as if you knew I was there."

'"I know," he said. "I remember now; but you seemed to be up at the 最高の，を越す of a frightful 穴を開ける, miles and miles up from me, and those horrors were grunting and squealing and howling, and trying to catch me and keep me 負かす／撃墜する there. But I couldn't see anything--only the yellow 塀で囲むs of those passages. And all the time there was something 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner."

'"Anyway, you're 安全な enough now," I told him. "And I'll 保証（人） you shall be 安全な in the 未来."

'The room had grown dark save for the light from the blue circle. The ドーム had disappeared, the whirling funnel of 黒人／ボイコット cloud had gone, the Hog had gone, and the light had died out of the indigo circle. And the atmosphere of the room was 安全な and normal again as I 証明するd by moving the switch, which was 近づく me, so as to 少なくなる the 防御の 力／強力にする of the blue circle and enable me to "feel" the outside 緊張. Then I turned to Bains.

'"Come along," I said. "We'll go and get something to eat, and have a 残り／休憩（する）."

'But Bains was already sleeping like a tired child, his 長，率いる pillowed on his 手渡す. "Poor little devil!" I said as I 選ぶd him up in my 武器. "Poor little devil!"

'I walked across to the main switchboard and threw over the 現在の so as to throw the "V" 保護の pulse out of the four 塀で囲むs and the door; then I carried Bains out into the 甘い wholesome normality of everything. It seemed wonderful, coming out of that 議会 of horrors, and it seemed wonderful still to see my bedroom door opposite, wide open, with the bed looking so soft and white as usual--so ordinary and human. Can you chaps understand?

'I carried Bains into the room and put him on the couch; and then it was I realised how much I'd been up against, for when I was getting myself a drink I dropped the 瓶／封じ込める and had to get another.

'After I had made Bains drink a glass I laid him on the bed.

'"Now," I said, "look into my 注目する，もくろむs fixedly. Do you hear me? You are going off to sleep 安全に and soundly, and if anything troubles you, obey me and wake up. Now, sleep--sleep--sleep!"

'I swept my 手渡すs 負かす／撃墜する over his 注目する，もくろむs half a dozen times, and he fell over like a child. I knew that if the danger （機の）カム again he would obey my will and wake up. I ーするつもりである to cure him, partly by hypnotic suggestion, partly by a 確かな 電気の 治療 which I am getting Doctor Witton to give him.

'That night I slept on the couch, and when I went to look at Bains in the morning I 設立する him still sleeping, so leaving him there I went into the 実験（する） room to 診察する results. I 設立する them very surprising.

'Inside the room I had a queer feeling, as you can imagine. It was 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の to stand there in that curious bluish light from the "扱う／治療するd" windows, and see the blue circle lying, still glowing, where I had left it; and その上の on, the "弁護", lying circle within circle, all "out"; and in the centre the glass-legged （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する standing where a few hours before it had been 潜水するd in the horrible monstrosity of the Hog. I tell you, it all seemed like a wild and horrible dream as I stood there and looked. I have carried out some curious 実験（する）s in there before now, as you know, but I've never come nearer to a 大災害.

'I left the door open so as not to feel shut in, and then I walked over to the "弁護". I was intensely curious to see what had happened 肉体的に under the 活動／戦闘 of such a 軍隊 as the Hog. I 設立する unmistakable 調印するs that 証明するd the thing had been indeed a Saaitii manifestation, for there had been no psychic or physical illusion about the melting of the violet circle. There remained nothing of it except a （犯罪の）一味 of patches of melted glass. The gutta base had been fused 完全に, but the 床に打ち倒す and everything was 損なわれていない. You see, the Saaitii forms can often attack and destroy, or even make use of, the very 防御の 構成要素 used against them.

'Stepping over the outer circle and looking closely at the indigo circle I saw that it was melted clean through in several places. Another fraction of time and the Hog would have been 解放する／自由な to 拡大する as an invisible もや of horror and 破壊 into the atmosphere of the world. And then, in that very moment of time, 救済 had come. I wonder if you can get my feelings as I stood there 星／主役にするing 負かす／撃墜する at the destroyed 障壁.'

Carnacki began to knock out his 麻薬を吸う which is always a 調印する that he has ended his tale, and is ready to answer any questions we may want to ask.

Taylor was first in. 'Why didn't you use the Electric Pentacle as 井戸／弁護士席 as your new spectrum circles?' he asked.

'Because,' replied Carnacki, 'the pentacle is 簡単に "防御の" and I wished to have the 力／強力にする to make a "焦点（を合わせる）" during the 早期に part of the 実験, and then, at the 批判的な moment, to change the combination of the colours so as to have a "弁護" against the results of the "焦点（を合わせる）". You follow me.

'You see,' he went on, seeing we hadn't しっかり掴むd his meaning, 'there can be no "焦点（を合わせる）" within a pentacle. It is just of a "防御の" nature. Even if I had switched the 現在の out of the electric pentacle I should still have had to 競う with the peculiar and undoubtedly "防御の" 力／強力にする that its form seems to 発揮する, and this would have been 十分な to "blur" the 焦点（を合わせる）.

'In this new 研究 work I'm doing, I'm bound to use a "焦点（を合わせる）" and so the pentacle is 閉めだした. But I'm not sure it 事柄s. I'm 納得させるd this new spectrum "弁護" of 地雷 will 証明する 絶対 invulnerable when I've learnt how to use it; but it will take me some time. This last 事例／患者 has taught me something new. I had never thought of 連合させるing green with blue; but the three 禁止（する）d of green in the blue of that ドーム has 始める，決める me thinking. If only I knew the 権利 combinations! It's the combinations I've got to learn. You'll understand better the importance of these combinations when I remind you that green by itself is, in a very 限られた／立憲的な way, more deadly than red itself--and red is the danger colour of all.'

'Tell us, Carnacki,' I said, 'what is the Hog? Can you? I mean what 肉親，親類d of monstrosity is it? Did you really see it, or was it all some horrible, dangerous 肉親，親類d of dream? How do you know it was one of the outer monsters? And what is the difference between that sort of danger and the sort of thing you saw in the Gateway of the Monster 事例／患者? And what....?'

'安定した!' laughed Carnacki. 'One at a time! I'll answer all your questions; but I don't think I'll take them やめる in your order. For instance, speaking about 現実に seeing the Hog, I might say that, speaking 一般に, things seen of a "ghostly" nature are not seen with the 注目する，もくろむs; they are seen with the mental 注目する，もくろむ which has this psychic 質, not always developed to a useable 明言する／公表する, in 新規加入 to its "normal" 義務 of 明らかにする／漏らすing to the brain what our physical 注目する，もくろむs 記録，記録的な／記録する.

'You will understand that when we see "ghostly" things it is often the "mental" 注目する，もくろむ 成し遂げるing 同時に the 義務 of 明らかにする／漏らすing to the brain what the physical 注目する，もくろむ sees 同様に as what it sees itself. The two sights blending their 機能（する）／行事s in such a fashion gives us the impression that we are 現実に seeing through our physical 注目する，もくろむs the whole of the "sight" that is 存在 明らかにする／漏らすd to the brain.

'In this way we get an impression of seeing with our physical 注目する，もくろむs both the 構成要素 and the immaterial parts of an "異常な" scene; for each part 存在 received and 明らかにする／漏らすd to the brain by 機械／機構 suitable to the particular 目的 appears to have equal value of reality that is, it appears to be 平等に 構成要素. Do you follow me?'

We nodded our assent, and Carnacki continued:

'In the same way, were anything to 脅す our psychic 団体／死体 we should have the impression, 一般に speaking, that it was our physical 団体／死体 that had been 脅すd, because our psychic sensations and impressions would be 最高の-課すd upon our physical, in the same way that our psychic and our physical sight are 最高の-課すd.

'Our sensations would blend in such a way that it would be impossible to differentiate between what we felt 肉体的に and what we felt psychically. To explain better what I mean. A man may seem to himself, in a "ghostly" adventure, to 落ちる 現実に. That is, to be 落ちるing in a physical sense; but all the while it may be his psychic （独立の）存在, or 存在--call it what you will--that is 落ちるing. But to his brain there is 現在のd the sensation of 落ちるing all together. Do you get me?

'At the same time, please remember that the danger is 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく because it is his psychic 団体／死体 that 落ちるs. I am referring to the sensation I had of 落ちるing during the time of stepping across the mouth of that 炭坑，オーケストラ席. My physical 団体／死体 could walk over it easily and feel the 床に打ち倒す solid under me; but my psychic 団体／死体 was in very real danger of 落ちるing. Indeed, I may be said to have literally carried my psychic 団体／死体 over, held within me by the pull of my lifeforce. You see, to my psychic 団体／死体 the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 was as real and as actual as a coal 炭坑，オーケストラ席 would have been to my physical 団体／死体. It was 単に the pull of my life-軍隊 which 妨げるd my psychic 団体／死体 from 落ちるing out of me, rather like a 急落する, 負かす／撃墜する through the everlasting depths in obedience to the 巨大（な） pull of the monster.

'As you will remember, the pull of the Hog was too 広大な／多数の／重要な for my life-軍隊 to withstand, and, psychically, I began to 落ちる. すぐに on my brain was 記録，記録的な／記録するd a sensation 同一の with that which would have been 記録，記録的な／記録するd on it had my actual physical 団体／死体 been 落ちるing. It was a mad 危険 I took, but as you know, I had to take it to get to the switch and the 殴打／砲列. When I had that physical sense of 落ちるing and seemed to see the 黒人／ボイコット misty 味方するs of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 all around me, it was my mental 注目する，もくろむ 記録，記録的な／記録するing upon the brain what it was seeing. My psychic 団体／死体 had 現実に begun to 落ちる and was really below the 辛勝する／優位 of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 but still in 接触する with me. In other words my physical 磁石の and psychic "haloes" were still mingled. My physical 団体／死体 was still standing 堅固に upon the 床に打ち倒す of the room, but if I had not each time by 成果／努力 or will 軍隊d my physical 団体／死体 across to the 味方する, my psychic 団体／死体 would have fallen 完全に out of "接触する" with me, and gone like some ghostly meteorite, obedient to the pull of the Hog.

'The curious sensation I had of 軍隊ing myself through an 妨害するing medium was not a physical sensation at all, as we understand that word, but rather the psychric sensation of 軍隊ing my （独立の）存在 to re-cross the "gap" that had already formed between my 落ちるing psychic 団体／死体 now below the 辛勝する／優位 of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 and my physical 団体／死体 standing on the 床に打ち倒す of the room. And that "gap" was 十分な of a 軍隊 that strove to 妨げる my 団体／死体 and soul from 再結合させるing. It was a terrible experience. Do you remember how I could still see with my brain through the 注目する，もくろむs of my psychic 団体／死体, though it had already fallen some distance out of me? That is an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の thing to remember.

'However, to get ahead, all "ghostly" phenomena are 極端に diffuse in a normal 明言する／公表する. They become 活発に 肉体的に dangerous in all 事例／患者s where they are concentrated. The best off-手渡す illustration I can think of is the all-familiar electricity--a 軍隊 which, by the way, we are too 傾向がある to imagine we understand because we've 指名するd and harnessed it, to use a popular phrase. But we don't understand it at all! It is still a 完全にする 根底となる mystery. 井戸／弁護士席, electricity when diffused is an "imagined and unpictured something", but when concentrated it is sudden death. Have you got me in that?

'Take, for instance, that explanation, as a very, very 天然のまま sort of illustration of what the Hog is. The Hog is one of those million-mile-long clouds of "nebulosity" lying in the Outer Circle. It is because of this that I 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 those clouds of 軍隊 the Outer Monsters.

'What they are 正確に／まさに is a tremendous question to answer. I いつかs wonder whether Dodgson there realises just how impossible it is to answer some of his questions,' and Carnacki laughed.

'But to make a 簡潔な／要約する 試みる／企てる at it. There is around this 惑星, and 推定では others, of course, circles of what I might call "emanations". This is an 極端に light gas, or shall I say ether. Poor ether, it's been hard worked in its time!

'Go 支援する one moment to your school-days, and 耐える in mind that at one time the earth was just a sphere of 極端に hot gases. These gases condensed in the form of 構成要素s and other "solid" 事柄s; but there are some that are not yet solidified--空気／公表する, for instance. 井戸／弁護士席, we have an earth-sphere of solid 事柄 on which to stamp as solidly as we like; and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about that sphere there lies a （犯罪の）一味 of gases the 選挙権を持つ／選挙人s of which enter 大部分は into all life, as we understand life--that is, 空気／公表する.

'But this is not the only circle of gas which is floating 一連の会議、交渉／完成する us. There are, as I have been 軍隊d to 結論する, larger and more attenuated "gas" belts lying, zone on zone, far up and around us. These compose what I have called the inner circles. They are surrounded in turn by a circle or belt of what I have called, for want of a better word, "emanations".

'This circle which I have 指名するd the Outer Circle can not 嘘（をつく） いっそう少なく than a hundred thousand miles off the earth, and has a thickness which I have 推定するd to be anything between five and ten million miles. I believe, but I cannot 証明する, that it does not spin with the earth but in the opposite direction, for which a plausible 原因（となる） might be 設立する in the 熟考する／考慮する of the theory upon which a 確かな 電気の machine is 建設するd.

'I have 推論する／理由 to believe that the spinning of this, the Outer Circle, is 乱すd from time to time through 原因（となる）s which are やめる unknown to me, but which I believe are based in physical phenomena. Now, the Outer Circle is the psychic circle, yet it is also physical. To illustrate what I mean I must again instance electricity, and say that just as electricity discovered itself to us as something やめる different from any of our previous conceptions of 事柄, so is the Psychic or Outer Circle different from any of our previous conceptions of 事柄. Yet it is 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく physical in its origin, and in the sense that electricity is physical, the Outer or Psychic Circle is physical in its 選挙権を持つ／選挙人s. Speaking pictorially it is, 肉体的に, to the Inner Circle what the Inner Circle is to the upper strata of the 空気／公表する, and what the 空気／公表する--as we know that intimate gas--is to the waters and the waters to the solid world. You get my line of suggestion?'

We all nodded, and Carnacki 再開するd.

'井戸／弁護士席, now let me 適用する all this to what I am 主要な up to. I 示唆する that these million-mile-long clouds of monstrosity with float in the Psychic or Outer Circle, are bred of the elements of that circle. They are tremendous psychic 軍隊s, bred out of its elements just as an octopus or shark is bred out of the sea, or a tiger or any other physical 軍隊 is bred out of the elements of its earth-and-空気／公表する surroundings.

'To go その上の, a physical man is composed 完全に from the 選挙権を持つ／選挙人s of earth and 空気／公表する, by which 条件 I 含む sunlight and water and "condiments"! In other words without earth and 空気／公表する he could not BE! Or to put it another way, earth and 空気／公表する 産む／飼育する within themselves the 構成要素s of the 団体／死体 and the brain, and therefore, 推定では, the machine of 知能.

'Now 適用する this line of thought to the Psychic or Outer Cirde which though so attenuated that I may crudely 推定する it to be approximate to our conception of aether, yet 含む／封じ込めるs all the elements for the 生産／産物 of 確かな 段階s of 軍隊 and 知能. But these elements are in a form as little like 事柄 as the emanations of scent are like the scent itself. 平等に, the 軍隊-and-知能-producing capacity of the Outer Circle no more approximates to the life-and-知能--producing capacity of the earth and 空気／公表する than the results of the Outer Circle 選挙権を持つ／選挙人s 似ている the results of earth and 空気／公表する. I wonder whether I make it （疑いを）晴らす.

'And so it seems to me we have the conception of a 抱擁する psychic world, bred out of the physical, lying far outside of this world and 完全に encompassing it, except for the doorways about which I hope to tell you some other evening. This enormous psychic world of the Outer Circle "産む／飼育するs"-if I may use the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語, its own psychic 軍隊s and 知能s, monstrous and さもなければ, just as this world produces its own physical 軍隊s and 知能s--存在s, animals, insects, etc., monstrous and さもなければ.

'The monstrosities of the Outer Circle are malignant に向かって all that we consider most 望ましい, just in the same way a shark or a tiger may be considered malignant, in a physical way, to all that we consider 望ましい. They are predatory--as all 肯定的な 軍隊 is predatory. They have 願望（する）s regarding us which are incredibly more dreadful to our minds when comprehended than an intelligent sheep would consider our 願望（する）s に向かって its own carcass. They plunder and destroy to 満足させる lusts and hungers 正確に／まさに as other forms of 存在 plunder and destroy to 満足させる their lusts and hungers. And the 願望（する） of these monsters is 主として, if not always, for the psychic （独立の）存在 of the human.

'But that's as much as I can tell you tonight. Some evening I want to tell you about the tremendous mystery of the Psychic Doorways. In the 合間, have I made things a bit clearer to you, Dodgson?'

'Yes, and no,' I answered. 'You've been a brick to make the 試みる／企てる, but there are still about ten thousand other things I want to know.'

Carnacki stood up. 'Out you go!' he said using the recognised 決まり文句／製法 in friendly fashion. 'Out you go! I want a sleep.'

And shaking him by the 手渡す we strolled out on to the 静かな 堤防.

The 発言する／表明する in the Night

IT WAS a dark, starless night. We were becalmed in the Northern 太平洋の. Our exact position I do not know; for the sun had been hidden during the course of a 疲れた／うんざりした, breathless week, by a thin 煙霧 which had seemed to float above us, about the 高さ of our mastheads, at whiles descending and shrouding the surrounding sea.

With there 存在 no 勝利，勝つd, we had 安定したd the tiller, and I was the only man on deck. The 乗組員, consisting of two men and a boy, were sleeping forrard in their den; while Will--my friend, and the master of our little （手先の）技術--was aft in his bunk on the port 味方する of the little cabin.

Suddenly, from out of the surrounding 不明瞭, there （機の）カム a あられ／賞賛する:

"Schooner, ahoy!"

The cry was so 予期しない that I gave no 即座の answer, because of my surprise.

It （機の）カム again--a 発言する／表明する curiously throaty and 残忍な, calling from somewhere upon the dark sea away on our port broadside:

"Schooner, ahoy!"

"Hullo!" I sung out, having gathered my wits somewhat. "What are you? What do you want?"

"You need not be afraid," answered the queer 発言する／表明する, having probably noticed some trace of 混乱 in my トン. "I am only an old man."

The pause sounded oddly; but it was only afterwards that it （機の）カム 支援する to me with any significance.

"Why don't you come と一緒に, then?" I queried somewhat snappishly; for I liked not his hinting at my having been a trifle shaken.

"I--I--can't. It wouldn't be 安全な. I--" The 発言する／表明する broke off, and there was silence.

"What do you mean?" I asked, growing more and more astonished. "Why not 安全な? Where are you?"

I listened for a moment; but there （機の）カム no answer. And then, a sudden 不明確な／無期限の 疑惑, of I knew not what, coming to me, I stepped 速く to the binnacle, and took out the lighted lamp. At the same time, I knocked on the deck with my heel to waken Will. Then I was 支援する at the 味方する, throwing the yellow funnel of light out into the silent immensity beyond our rail. As I did so, I heard a slight, muffled cry, and then the sound of a splash as though someone had dipped oars 突然の. Yet I cannot say that I saw anything with certainty; save, it seemed to me, that with the first flash of the light, there had been something upon the waters, where now there was nothing.

"Hullo, there!" I called. "What foolery is this!"

But there （機の）カム only the indistinct sounds of a boat 存在 pulled away into the night.

Then I heard Will's 発言する／表明する, from the direction of the after scuttle:

"What's up, George?"

"Come here, Will!" I said.

"What is it?" he asked, coming across the deck.

I told him the queer thing which had happened. He put several questions; then, after a moment's silence, he raised his 手渡すs to his lips, and あられ／賞賛するd:

"Boat, ahoy!"

From a long distance away there （機の）カム 支援する to us a faint reply, and my companion repeated his call. Presently, after a short period of silence, there grew on our 審理，公聴会 the muffled sound of oars; at which Will あられ／賞賛するd again.

This time there was a reply:

"Put away the light."

"I'm damned if I will," I muttered; but Will told me to do as the 発言する／表明する bade, and I 押すd it 負かす／撃墜する under the 防御壁／支持者s.

"Come nearer," he said, and the oar-一打／打撃s continued. Then, when 明らかに some half-dozen fathoms distant, they again 中止するd.

"Come と一緒に," exclaimed Will. "There's nothing to be 脅すd of 船内に here!"

"約束 that you will not show the light?"

"What's to do with you," I burst out, "that you're so infernally afraid of the light?"

"Because," began the 発言する／表明する, and stopped short.

"Because what?" I asked quickly.

Will put his 手渡す on my shoulder.

"Shut up a minute, old man," he said, in a low 発言する／表明する. "Let me 取り組む him."

He leant more over the rail.

"See here, Mister," he said, "this is a pretty queer 商売／仕事, you coming upon us like this, 権利 out in the middle of the blessed 太平洋の. How are we to know what sort of a hanky-panky trick you're up to? You say there's only one of you. How are we to know, unless we get a squint at you--eh? What's your 反対 to the light, anyway?"

As he finished, I heard the noise of the oars again, and then the 発言する／表明する （機の）カム; but now from a greater distance, and sounding 極端に hopeless and pathetic.

"I am sorry--sorry! I would not have troubled you, only I am hungry, and--so is she."

The 発言する／表明する died away, and the sound of the oars, dipping irregularly, was borne to us.

"Stop!" sung out Will. "I don't want to 運動 you away. Come 支援する! We'll keep the light hidden, if you don't like it."

He turned to me:

"It's a damned queer 装備する, this; but I think there's nothing to be afraid of?"

There was a question in his トン, and I replied.

"No, I think the poor devil's been 難破させるd around here, and gone crazy."

The sound of the oars drew nearer.

"押す that lamp 支援する in the binnacle," said Will; then he leaned over the rail and listened. I 取って代わるd the lamp, and （機の）カム 支援する to his 味方する. The dipping of the oars 中止するd some dozen yards distant.

"Won't you come と一緒に now?" asked Will in an even 発言する／表明する. "I have had the lamp put 支援する in the binnacle."

"I--I cannot," replied the 発言する／表明する. "I dare not come nearer. I dare not even 支払う／賃金 you for the--the 準備／条項s."

"That's all 権利," said Will, and hesitated. "You're welcome to as much grub as you can take--" Again he hesitated.

"You are very good," exclaimed the 発言する／表明する. "May God, Who understands everything, reward you--" It broke off huskily.

"The--the lady?" said Will 突然の. "Is she--"

"I have left her behind upon the island," （機の）カム the 発言する／表明する.

"What island?" I 削減（する） in.

"I know not its 指名する," returned the 発言する／表明する. "I would to God--!" it began, and checked itself as suddenly.

"Could we not send a boat for her?" asked Will at this point.

"No!" said the 発言する／表明する, with 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 強調. "My God! No!" There was a moment's pause; then it 追加するd, in a トン which seemed a 長所d reproach:

"It was because of our want I 投機・賭けるd--because her agony 拷問d me."

"I am a forgetful brute," exclaimed Will. "Just wait a minute, whoever you are, and I will bring you up something at once."

In a couple of minutes he was 支援する again, and his 武器 were 十分な of さまざまな edibles. He paused at the rail.

"Can't you come と一緒に for them?" he asked.

"No--I dare not,' replied the 発言する／表明する, and it seemed to me that in its トンs I （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd a 公式文書，認める of stifled craving--as though the owner hushed a mortal 願望（する）. It （機の）カム to me then in a flash, that the poor old creature out there in the 不明瞭, was 苦しむing for actual need of that which Will held in his 武器; and yet, because of some unintelligible dread, 差し控えるing from dashing to the 味方する of our little schooner, and receiving it. And with the 雷-like 有罪の判決, there （機の）カム the knowledge that the Invisible was not mad; but sanely 直面するing some intolerable horror.

"Damn it, Will!" I said, 十分な of many feelings, over which predominated a 広大な sympathy. "Get a box. We must float off the stuff to him in it."

This we did--propelling it away from the 大型船, out into the 不明瞭, by means of a boathook. In a minute, a slight cry from the Invisible （機の）カム to us, and we knew that he had 安全な・保証するd the box.

A little later, he called out a 別れの（言葉，会） to us, and so heartful a blessing, that I am sure we were the better for it. Then, without more ado, we heard the ply of oars across the 不明瞭.

"Pretty soon off," 発言／述べるd Will, with perhaps just a little sense of 傷害.

"Wait," I replied. "I think somehow he'll come 支援する. He must have been 不正に needing that food."

"And the lady," said Will. For a moment he was silent; then he continued:

"It's the queerest thing ever I've 宙返り／暴落するd across, since I've been fishing."

"Yes," I said, and fell to pondering.

And so the time slipped away--an hour, another, and still Will stayed with me; for the queer adventure had knocked all 願望（する） for sleep out of him.

The third hour was three parts through, when we heard again the sound of oars across the silent ocean.

"Listen!" said Will, a low 公式文書，認める of excitement in his 発言する／表明する.

"He's coming, just as I thought," I muttered.

The dipping of the oars grew nearer, and I 公式文書，認めるd that the 一打／打撃s were firmer and longer. The food had been needed.

They （機の）カム to a stop a little distance off the broadside, and the queer 発言する／表明する （機の）カム again to us through the 不明瞭:

"Schooner, ahoy!"

"That you?" asked Will.

"Yes," replied the 発言する／表明する. "I left you suddenly; but--but there was 広大な／多数の／重要な need."

"The lady?" questioned Will.

"The--lady is 感謝する now on earth. She will be more 感謝する soon in--in heaven."

Will began to make some reply, in a puzzled 発言する／表明する; but became 混乱させるd, and broke off short. I said nothing. I was wondering at the curious pauses, and, apart from my wonder, I was 十分な of a 広大な／多数の／重要な sympathy.

The 発言する／表明する continued:

"We--she and I, have talked, as we 株d the result of God's tenderness and yours--"

Will interposed; but without coherence.

"I beg of you not to--to belittle your 行為 of Christian charity this night," said the 発言する／表明する. "Be sure that it has not escaped His notice."

It stopped, and there was a 十分な minute's silence. Then it （機の）カム again:

"We have spoken together upon that which--which has befallen us. We had thought to go out, without telling any, of the terror which has come into our--lives. She is with me in believing that to-night's happenings are under a special 判決，裁定, and that it is God's wish that we should tell to you all that we have 苦しむd since--since--"

"Yes?" said Will softly.

"Since the 沈むing of the Albatross."

"Ah!" I exclaimed involuntarily. "She left Newcastle for 'Frisco some six months ago, and hasn't been heard of since."

"Yes," answered the 発言する／表明する. "But some few degrees to the North of the line she was caught in a terrible 嵐／襲撃する, and dismasted. When the day （機の）カム, it was 設立する that she was 漏れるing 不正に, and, presently, it 落ちるing to a 静める, the sailors took to the boats, leaving--leaving a young lady--my fiancee--and myself upon the 難破させる.

"We were below, 集会 together a few of our 所持品, when they left. They were 完全に callous, through 恐れる, and when we （機の）カム up upon the deck, we saw them only as small 形態／調整s afar off upon the horizon. Yet we did not despair, but 始める，決める to work and 建設するd a small raft. Upon this we put such few 事柄s as it would 持つ／拘留する 含むing a 量 of water and some ship's 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器. Then, the 大型船 存在 very 深い in the water, we got ourselves on to the raft, and 押し進めるd off.

"It was later, when I 観察するd that we seemed to be in the way of some tide or 現在の, which bore us from the ship at an angle; so that in the course of three hours, by my watch, her 船体 became invisible to our sight, her broken masts remaining in 見解（をとる） for a somewhat longer period. Then, に向かって evening, it grew misty, and so through the night. The next day we were still encompassed by the もや, the 天候 remaining 静かな.

"For four days we drifted through this strange 煙霧, until, on the evening of the fourth day, there grew upon our ears the murmur of breakers at a distance. 徐々に it became plainer, and, somewhat after midnight, it appeared to sound upon either 手渡す at no very 広大な／多数の／重要な space. The raft was raised upon a swell several times, and then we were in smooth water, and the noise of the breakers was behind.

"When the morning （機の）カム, we 設立する that we were in a sort of 広大な／多数の／重要な lagoon; but of this we noticed little at the time; for の近くに before us, through the enshrouding もや, ぼんやり現れるd the 船体 of a large sailing-大型船. With one （許可，名誉などを）与える, we fell upon our 膝s and thanked God; for we thought that here was an end to our 危険，危なくするs. We had much to learn.

"The raft drew 近づく to the ship, and we shouted on them to take us 船内に; but 非，不，無 answered. Presently the raft touched against the 味方する of the 大型船, and, seeing a rope hanging downwards, I 掴むd it and began to climb. Yet I had much ado to make my way up, because of a 肉親，親類d of grey, lichenous fungus which had 掴むd upon the rope, and which blotched the 味方する of the ship lividly.

"I reached the rail and clambered over it, on to the deck. Here I saw that the decks were covered, in 広大な／多数の／重要な patches, with grey 集まりs, some of them rising into nodules several feet in 高さ; but at the time I thought いっそう少なく of this 事柄 than of the 可能性 of there 存在 people 船内に the ship. I shouted; but 非，不，無 answered. Then I went to the door below the poop deck. I opened it, and peered in. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な smell of staleness, so that I knew in a moment that nothing living was within, and with the knowledge, I shut the door quickly; for I felt suddenly lonely.

"I went 支援する to the 味方する where I had 緊急発進するd up. My--my sweetheart was still sitting 静かに upon the raft. Seeing me look 負かす／撃墜する she called up to know whether there were any 船内に of the ship. I replied that the 大型船 had the 外見 of having been long 砂漠d; but that if she would wait a little I would see whether there was anything in the 形態／調整 of a ladder by which she could 上がる to the deck. Then we would make a search through the 大型船 together. A little later, on the opposite 味方する of the decks, I 設立する a rope 味方する-ladder. This I carried across, and a minute afterwards she was beside me.

"Together we 調査するd the cabins and apartments in the after part of the ship; but nowhere was there any 調印する of life. Here and there within the cabins themselves, we （機の）カム across 半端物 patches of that queer fungus; but this, as my sweetheart said, could be 洗浄するd away.

"In the end, having 保証するd ourselves that the after 部分 of the 大型船 was empty, we 選ぶd our ways to the 屈服するs, between the ugly grey nodules of that strange growth; and here we made a その上の search which told us that there was indeed 非，不，無 船内に but ourselves.

"This 存在 now beyond any 疑問, we returned to the 厳しい of the ship and proceeded to make ourselves as comfortable as possible. Together we （疑いを）晴らすd out and cleaned two of the cabins: and after that I made examination whether there was anything eatable in the ship. This I soon 設立する was so, and thanked God in my heart for His goodness. In 新規加入 to this I discovered the どの辺に of the fresh-water pump, and having 直す／買収する，八百長をするd it I 設立する the water drinkable, though somewhat unpleasant to the taste.

"For several days we stayed 船内に the ship, without 試みる／企てるing to get to the shore. We were busily engaged in making the place habitable. Yet even thus 早期に we became aware that our lot was even いっそう少なく to be 願望（する）d than might have been imagined; for though, as a first step, we 捨てるd away the 半端物 patches of growth that studded the 床に打ち倒すs and 塀で囲むs of the cabins and saloon, yet they returned almost to their 初めの size within the space of twenty-four hours, which not only discouraged us, but gave us a feeling of vague unease.

"Still we would not 収容する／認める ourselves beaten, so 始める，決める to work afresh, and not only 捨てるd away the fungus, but soaked the places where it had been, with carbolic, a can-十分な of which I had 設立する in the pantry. Yet, by the end of the week the growth had returned in 十分な strength, and, in 新規加入, it had spread to other places, as though our touching it had 許すd germs from it to travel どこかよそで.

"On the seventh morning, my sweetheart woke to find a small patch of it growing on her pillow, の近くに to her 直面する. At that, she （機の）カム to me, so soon as she could get her 衣料品s upon her. I was in the galley at the time lighting the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 for breakfast.

"Come here, John,' she said, and led me aft. When I saw the thing upon her pillow I shuddered, and then and there we agreed to go 権利 out of the ship and see whether we could not fare to make ourselves more comfortable 岸に.

"Hurriedly we gathered together our few 所持品, and even の中で these I 設立する that the fungus had been at work; for one of her shawls had a little lump of it growing 近づく one 辛勝する／優位. I threw the whole thing over the 味方する, without 説 anything to her.

"The raft was still と一緒に, but it was too clumsy to guide, and I lowered 負かす／撃墜する a small boat that hung across the 厳しい, and in this we made our way to the shore. Yet, as we drew 近づく to it, I became 徐々に aware that here the vile fungus, which had driven us from the ship, was growing 暴動. In places it rose into horrible, fantastic 塚s, which seemed almost to quiver, as with a 静かな life, when the 勝利，勝つd blew across them. Here and there it took on the forms of 広大な fingers, and in others it just spread out flat and smooth and 背信の. 半端物 places, it appeared as grotesque stunted trees, seeming extraordinarily kinked and gnarled--the whole 地震ing vilely at times.

"At first, it seemed to us that there was no 選び出す／独身 部分 of the surrounding shore which was not hidden beneath the 集まりs of the hideous lichen; yet, in this, I 設立する we were mistaken; for somewhat later, coasting along the shore at a little distance, we descried a smooth white patch of what appeared to be 罰金 sand, and there we landed. It was not sand. What it was I do not know. All that I have 観察するd is that upon it the fungus will not grow; while everywhere else, save where the sand-like earth wanders oddly, path-wise, まっただ中に the grey desolation of the lichen, there is nothing but that loathsome greyness.

"It is difficult to make you understand how 元気づけるd we were to find one place that was 絶対 解放する／自由な from the growth, and here we deposited our 所持品. Then we went 支援する to the ship for such things as it seemed to us we should need. の中で other 事柄s, I managed to bring 岸に with me one of the ship's sails, with which I 建設するd two small テントs, which, though exceedingly rough-形態／調整d, served the 目的 for which they were ーするつもりであるd. In these we lived and 蓄える／店d our さまざまな necessities, and thus for a 事柄 of some four weeks all went 滑らかに and without particular unhappiness. Indeed, I may say with much of happiness--for--for we were together.

"It was on the thumb of her 権利 手渡す that the growth first showed. It was only a small circular 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, much like a little grey mole. My God! how the 恐れる leapt to my heart when she showed me the place. We 洗浄するd it, between us, washing it with carbolic and water. In the morning of the に引き続いて day she showed her 手渡す to me again. The grey warty thing had returned. For a little while, we looked at one another in silence. Then, still wordless, we started again to 除去する it. In the 中央 of the 操作／手術 she spoke suddenly.

"'What's that on the 味方する of your 直面する, dear?' Her 発言する／表明する was sharp with 苦悩. I put my 手渡す up to feel.

"'There! Under the hair by your ear. A little to the 前線 a bit.' My finger 残り／休憩（する）d upon the place, and then I knew.

"'Let us get your thumb done first,' I said. And she submitted, only because she was afraid to touch me until it was 洗浄するd. I finished washing and 殺菌するing her thumb, and then she turned to my 直面する. After it was finished we sat together and talked awhile of many things for there had come into our lives sudden, very terrible thoughts. We were, all at once, afraid of something worse than death. We spoke of 負担ing the boat with 準備／条項s and water and making our way out on to the sea; yet we were helpless, for many 原因（となる）s, and--and the growth had attacked us already. We decided to stay. God would do with us what was His will. We would wait.

"A month, two months, three months passed and the places grew somewhat, and there had come others. Yet we fought so strenuously with the 恐れる that its 前進 was but slow, comparatively speaking.

"Occasionally we 投機・賭けるd off to the ship for such 蓄える／店s as we needed. There we 設立する that the fungus grew 断固としてやる. One of the nodules on the maindeck became soon as high as my 長，率いる.

"We had now given up all thought or hope of leaving the island. We had realized that it would be unallowable to go の中で healthy humans, with the things from which we were 苦しむing.

"With this 決意 and knowledge in our minds we knew that we should have to husband our food and water; for we did not know, at that time, but that we should かもしれない live for many years.

"This reminds me that I have told you that I am an old man. 裁判官d by the years this is not so. But--but--"

He broke off; then continued somewhat 突然の:

"As I was 説, we knew that we should have to use care in the 事柄 of food. But we had no idea then how little food there was left of which to take care. It was a week later that I made the 発見 that all the other bread 戦車／タンクs--which I had supposed 十分な--were empty, and that (beyond 半端物 tins of vegetables and meat, and some other 事柄s) we had nothing on which to depend, but the bread in the 戦車／タンク which I had already opened.

"After learning this I bestirred myself to do what I could, and 始める，決める to work at fishing in the lagoon; but with no success. At this I was somewhat inclined to feel desperate until the thought （機の）カム to me to try outside the lagoon, in the open sea.

"Here, at times, I caught 半端物 fish; but so infrequently that they 証明するd of but little help in keeping us from the hunger which 脅すd."

It seemed to me that our deaths were likely to come by hunger, and not by the growth of the thing which had 掴むd upon our 団体／死体s.

"We were in this 明言する／公表する of mind when the fourth month wore out. When I made a very horrible 発見. One morning, a little before midday. I （機の）カム off from the ship with a 部分 of the 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s which were left. In the mouth of her テント I saw my sweetheart sitting, eating something.

"'What is it, my dear?' I called out as I leapt 岸に. Yet, on 審理，公聴会 my 発言する／表明する, she seemed 混乱させるd, and, turning, slyly threw something に向かって the 辛勝する／優位 of the little （疑いを）晴らすing. It fell short, and a vague 疑惑 having arisen within me, I walked across and 選ぶd it up. It was a piece of the grey fungus.

"As I went to her with it in my 手渡す, she turned deadly pale; then rose red.

"I felt strangely dazed and 脅すd.

"'My dear! My dear!' I said, and could say no more. Yet at words she broke 負かす／撃墜する and cried 激しく. 徐々に, as she 静めるd, I got from her the news that she had tried it the 先行する day, and--and liked it. I got her to 約束 on her 膝s not to touch it again, however 広大な／多数の／重要な our hunger. After she had 約束d she told me that the 願望（する） for it had come suddenly, and that, until the moment of 願望（する）, she had experienced nothing に向かって it but the most extreme repulsion.

"Later in the day, feeling strangely restless, and much shaken with the thing which I had discovered, I made my way along one of the 新たな展開d paths--formed by the white, sand-like 実体--which led の中で the fungoid growth. I had, once before, 投機・賭けるd along there; but not to any 広大な／多数の／重要な distance. This time, 存在 伴う／関わるd in perplexing thought, I went much その上の than hitherto.

"Suddenly I was called to myself by a queer hoarse sound on my left. Turning quickly I saw that there was movement の中で an extraordinarily 形態／調整d 集まり of fungus, の近くに to my 肘. It was swaying uneasily, as though it 所有するd life of its own. 突然の, as I 星／主役にするd, the thought （機の）カム to me that the thing had a grotesque resemblance to the 人物／姿／数字 of a distorted human creature. Even as the fancy flashed into my brain, there was a slight, sickening noise of 涙／ほころびing, and I saw that one of the 支店-like 武器 was detaching itself from the surrounding grey 集まりs, and coming に向かって me. The 長，率いる of the thing--a shapeless grey ball, inclined in my direction. I stood stupidly, and the vile arm 小衝突d across my 直面する. I gave out a 脅すd cry, and ran 支援する a few paces. There was a sweetish taste upon my lips where the thing had touched me. I licked them, and was すぐに filled with an 残忍な 願望（する）. I turned and 掴むd a 集まり of the fungus. Then more and--more. I was insatiable. In the 中央 of devouring, the remembrance of the morning's 発見 swept into my mazed brain. It was sent by God. I dashed the fragment I held to the ground. Then, utterly wretched and feeling a dreadful guiltiness, I made my way 支援する to the little 野営.

"I think she knew, by some marvellous intuition which love must have given, so soon as she 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on me. Her 静かな sympathy made it easier for me, and I told her of my sudden 証拠不十分; yet omitted to について言及する the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の thing which had gone before. I 願望（する）d to spare her all unnecessary terror.

"But, for myself, I had 追加するd an intolerable knowledge, to 産む／飼育する an incessant terror in my brain; for I 疑問d not but that I had seen the end of one of those men who had come to the island in the ship in the lagoon; and in that monstrous ending I had seen our own.

"Thereafter we kept from the abominable food, though the 願望（する） for it had entered into our 血. Yet our drear 罰 was upon us; for, day by day, with monstrous rapidity, the fungoid growth took 持つ／拘留する of our poor 団体／死体s. Nothing we could do would check it materially, and so--and so--we who had been human, became---井戸／弁護士席, it 事柄s いっそう少なく each day. Only--only we had been man and maid!

"And day by day the fight is more dreadful, to withstand the hunger-lust for the terrible lichen.

"A week ago we ate the last of the 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器, and since that time I have caught three fish. I was out here fishing tonight when your schooner drifted upon me out of the もや. I あられ／賞賛するd you. You know the 残り／休憩（する）, and may God, out of His 広大な／多数の／重要な heart, bless you for your goodness to a--a couple of poor outcast souls."

There was the 下落する of an oar--another. Then the 発言する／表明する （機の）カム again, and for the last time, sounding through the slight surrounding もや, ghostly and mournful.

"God bless you! Good-bye!"

"Good-bye," we shouted together, hoarsely, our hearts 十分な of many emotions.

I ちらりと見ることd about me. I became aware that the 夜明け was upon us.

The sun flung a 逸脱する beam across the hidden sea; pierced the もや dully, and lit up the receding boat with a 暗い／優うつな 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Indistinctly I saw something nodding between the oars. I thought of a sponge--a 広大な／多数の／重要な, grey nodding sponge---The oars continued to ply. They were grey--as was the boat--and my 注目する，もくろむs searched a moment vainly for the 合同 of 手渡す and oar. My gaze flashed 支援する to the--長，率いる. It nodded 今後 as the oars went backward for the 一打／打撃. Then the oars were dipped, the boat 発射 out of the patch of light, and the--the thing went nodding into the もや.

The Derelict

"IT'S THE MATERIAL," said the old ship's doctor--"the 構成要素 加える the 条件s--and, maybe," he 追加するd slowly, "a third factor--yes, a third factor; but there, there--" He broke off his half-meditative 宣告，判決 and began to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 his 麻薬を吸う.

"Go on, doctor," we said encouragingly, and with more than a little 見込み. We were in the smoke-room of the Sand-a-lea, running across the North 大西洋; and the doctor was a character. He 結論するd the 非難する of his 麻薬を吸う, and lit it; then settled himself, and began to 表明する himself more fully.

"The 構成要素," he said with 有罪の判決, "is 必然的に the medium of 表現 of the life-軍隊--the 支点, as it were; 欠如（する）ing which it is unable to 発揮する itself, or, indeed, to 表明する itself in any form or fashion that would be intelligible or evident to us. So potent is the 株 of the 構成要素 in the 生産／産物 of that thing which we 指名する life, and so eager the life-軍隊 to 表明する itself, that I am 納得させるd it would, if given the 権利 条件s, make itself manifest even through so hopeless seeming a medium as a simple 封鎖する of sawn 支持を得ようと努めるd; for I tell you, gentlemen, the life-軍隊 is both as ひどく 緊急の and as 無差別の as 解雇する／砲火／射撃--the destructor; yet which some are now growing to consider the very essence of life はびこる. There is a quaint seeming paradox there," he 結論するd, nodding his old grey 長，率いる.

"Yes, doctor," I said. "In 簡潔な／要約する, your argument is that life is a thing, 明言する／公表する, fact, or element, call it what you like, which 要求するs the 構成要素 through which to manifest itself, and that given the 構成要素, 加える the 条件s, the result is life. In other words, that life is an 発展させるd 製品, manifested through 事柄 and bred of 条件s--eh?"

"As we understand the word," said the old doctor. "Though, mind you, there may be a third factor. But, in my heart, I believe that it is a 事柄 of chemistry--条件s and a suitable medium; but given the 条件s, the brute is so almighty that it will 掴む upon anything through which to manifest itself. It is a 軍隊 生成するd by 条件s; but, にもかかわらず, this does not bring us one iota nearer to its explanation, any more than to the explanation of electricity or 解雇する／砲火／射撃. They are, all three, of the outer 軍隊s--monsters of the 無効の. Nothing we can do will create any one of them, our 力／強力にする is 単に to be able, by 供給するing the 条件s, to make each one of them manifest to our physical senses. Am I （疑いを）晴らす?"

"Yes, doctor, in a way, you are," I said. "But I don't agree with you, though I think I understand you. Electricity and 解雇する／砲火／射撃 are both what I might call natural things, but life is an abstract something--a 肉親，親類d of all-permeating wakefulness. Oh, I can't explain it! Who could? But it's spiritual, not just a thing bred out of a 条件, like 解雇する／砲火／射撃, as you say, or electricity. It's a horrible thought of yours. Life's a 肉親，親類d of spiritual mystery--"

"平易な, my boy!" said the old doctor, laughing gently to himself. "Or else I may be asking you to 論証する the spiritual mystery of life of the limpet, or the crab, shall we say." He grinned at me with ineffable perverseness. "Anyway," he continued, "as I suppose you've all guessed, I've a yarn to tell you in support of my impression that life is no more a mystery or a 奇蹟 than 解雇する／砲火／射撃 or electricity. But, please to remember, gentlemen, that because we've 後継するd in 指名するing and making good use of these two 軍隊s, they're just as much mysteries, fundamentally as ever. And, anyway, the thing I'm going to tell you won't explain the mystery of life, but only give you one of my pegs on which I hang my feeling that life is as I have said, a 軍隊 made manifest through 条件s--that is to say, natural chemistry--and that it can take for its 目的 and need, the most incredible and ありそうもない 事柄; for without 事柄 it cannot come into 存在--it cannot become manifest--"

"I don't agree with you, doctor," I interrupted. "Your theory would destroy all belief in life after death. It would--"

"Hush, sonny," said the old man, with a 静かな little smile of comprehension. "Hark to what I've to say first; and, anyway, what 反対 have you to 構成要素 life after death? And if you 反対する to a 構成要素 枠組み, I would still have you remember that I am speaking of life, as we understand the word in this our life. Now do be a 静かな lad, or I'll never be done:

"It was when I was a young man, and that is a good many years ago, gentlemen. I had passed my examinations, but was so run 負かす／撃墜する with overwork that it was decided that I had better take a trip to sea. I was by no means 井戸／弁護士席 off, and very glad in the end to 安全な・保証する a 名目上の 地位，任命する as doctor in the sailing 乗客 clipper running out to 中国.

"The 指名する of the ship was the Bheospsé, and soon after I had got all my gear 船内に she cast off, and we dropped 負かす／撃墜する the Thames, and next day were 井戸／弁護士席 away out in the Channel.

"The captain's 指名する was Gannington, a very decent man, though やめる 無学の. The first mate, Mr. Berlies, was a 静かな, sternish, reserved man, very 井戸／弁護士席-read. The second mate, Mr. Selvern, was, perhaps, by birth and しつけ, the most socially cultured of the three, but he 欠如（する）d the stamina and indomitable pluck of the two others. He was more of a 極度の慎重さを要する, and emotionally and even mentally, the most 警報 man of the three.

"On our way out, we called at Madagascar, where we landed some of our 乗客s; then we ran eastward, meaning to call at North-West Cape; but about a hundred degrees east we 遭遇（する）d very dreadful 天候, which carried away all our sails, and sprung the jibboom and foret'gallantmast.

"The 嵐／襲撃する carried us northward for several hundred miles, and when it dropped us finally, we 設立する ourselves in a very bad 明言する／公表する. The ship had been 緊張するd, and had taken some three feet of water through her seams; the maintopmast had been sprung, in 新規加入 to the jibboom and foret'gallantmast, two of our boats had gone, as also one of the pigstys, with three 罰金 pigs, these latter having been washed overboard but some half-hour before the 勝利，勝つd began to 緩和する, which it did very quickly, though a very ugly sea ran for some hours after.

"The 勝利，勝つd left us just before dark, and when morning （機の）カム it brought splendid 天候--a 静める, mildly undulating sea, and a brilliant sun, with no 勝利，勝つd. It showed us also that we were not alone, for about two miles away to the 西方の was another 大型船, which Mr. Selvern, the second mate, pointed out to me.

"'That's a pretty rum-looking, packet, doctor,' he said, and 手渡すd me his glass.

"I looked through it at the other 大型船, and saw what he meant; at least, I thought I did.

"'Yes, Mr. Selvern,' I said. 'She's got a pretty old-fashioned look about her.'

"He laughed at me in his pleasant way.

"'It's 平易な to see you're not a sailor, doctor,' he 発言／述べるd. 'There's a dozen rum things about her. She's a derelict, and has been floating 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, by the look of her, for many a 得点する／非難する／２０ of years. Look at the 形態／調整 of her 反対する, and the 屈服するs and cutwater. She's as old as the hills, as you might say, and せねばならない have gone 負かす／撃墜する to Davy Jones a good while ago. Look at the growths on her, and the thickness of her standing 船の索具; that's all salt encrustations, I fancy, if you notice the white colour. She's been a small barque; but, don't you see, she's not a yard left aloft. They've all dropped out of the slings; everything rotted away; wonder the standing 船の索具 hasn't gone, too. I wish the old man would let us take the boat and have a look at her. She'd be 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） it.'

"'There seemed little chance, however, of this, for all 手渡すs were turned to and kept hard at it all day long 修理ing the 損失 to the masts and gear; and this took a long while, as you may think. Part of the time I gave a 手渡す heaving on one of the deck capstans, for the 演習 was good for my 肝臓. Old Captain Gannington 認可するd, and I 説得するd him to come along and try some of the same 薬／医学, which he did; and we got very chummy over the 職業.

"We got talking about the derelict, and he 発言／述べるd how lucky we were not to have run 十分な 攻撃する on to her in the 不明瞭, for she lay 権利 away to leeward of us, （許可，名誉などを）与えるing, to the way that we had been drifting in the 嵐／襲撃する. He also was of the opinion that she had a strange look about her, and that she was pretty old; but on this latter point he plainly had far いっそう少なく knowledge than the second mate, for he was, as I have said, an 無学の man, and knew nothing of seacraft beyond what experience had taught him. He 欠如（する）d the 調書をとる／予約する knowledge which the second mate had of 大型船s previous to his day, which it appeared the derelict was.

"'She's an old 'un, doctor,' was the extent of 観察s in this direction.

"Yet, when I について言及するd to him that it would be 利益／興味ing to go 船内に and give her a bit of an 精密検査する, he nodded his 長，率いる as if the idea had been already in his mind and （許可，名誉などを）与えるd with his own inclinations.

"'When the work's over, doctor,' he said. 'Can't spare the men now, ye know. Got to get all shipshape an' ready as smart as we can. But, we'll take my gig, an' go off in the second dog-watch. The glass is 安定した, an' it'll be a bit of gam for us.'

"That evening, after tea, the captain gave orders to （疑いを）晴らす the gig and get her overboard. The second mate was to come with us, and the 船長／主将 gave him word to see that two or three lamps were put into the boat, as it would soon 落ちる dark. A little later we were pulling across the calmness of the sea with a 乗組員 of six at the oars, and making very good 速度(を上げる） of it.

"Now, gentlemen, I have 詳細（に述べる）d to you with 広大な／多数の／重要な exactness all the facts, both big and little, so that you can follow step by step each 出来事/事件 in this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 事件／事情／状勢, and I want you now to 支払う／賃金 the closest attention. I was sitting in the 厳しい-sheets with the second mate and the captain, who was steering, and as we drew nearer and nearer to the stranger I 熟考する／考慮するd her with an ever-growing attention, as, indeed, did Captain Gannington and the second mate. She was, as you know, to the west-区 of us, and the sunset was making a 広大な／多数の／重要な 炎上 of red light to the 支援する of her, so that she showed a little blurred and indistinct by 推論する／理由 of the halation of the light, which almost 敗北・負かすd the 注目する，もくろむ in any 試みる／企てる to see her rotting spars and standing 船の索具, 潜水するd, as they were, in the fiery glory of the sunset.

"It was because of this 影響 of the sunset that we had come やめる の近くに, comparatively, to the derelict before we saw that she was all surrounded by a sort of curious scum, the colour of which was difficult to decide upon by 推論する／理由 of the red light that was in the atmosphere, but which afterwards we discovered to be brown. This scum spread all about the old 大型船 for many hundreds of yards in a 抱擁する, 不規律な patch, a 広大な／多数の／重要な stretch of which reached out to the eastward, upon the starboard 味方する of the boat some 得点する／非難する／２０ or so fathoms away.

"'Queer stuff,' said Captain Gannington, leaning to the 味方する and looking over. 'Something in the 貨物 as 'as gone rotten, and worked out through 'er seams.'

"'Look at her 屈服するs and 厳しい,' said the second mate. 'Just look at the growth on her!'

"There were, as he said, 広大な／多数の／重要な clumpings of strange-looking sea-fungi under the 屈服するs and the short 反対する astern. From the stump of her jibboom and her cutwater 広大な／多数の／重要な 耐えるd of 縁 and 海洋 growths hung downward into the scum that held her in. Her blank starboard 味方する was 現在のd to us--all a dead, dirtyish white, streaked and mottled ばく然と with dull 集まりs of heavier colour.

"'There's a steam or 煙霧 rising off her,' said the second mate, speaking again. 'You can see it against the light. It keeps coming and going. Look!'

"I saw then what he meant--a faint 煙霧 or steam, either 一時停止するd above the old 大型船 or rising from her. And Captain Gannington saw it also.

"'Spontaneous 燃焼!' he exclaimed. 'We'll 'ave to watch when we 解除する the 'atches, 'nless it's some poor devil that's got 船内に of 'er. But that ain't likely.'

"We were now within a couple of hundred yards of the old derelict, and had entered into the brown scum. As it 注ぐd off the 解除するd oars I heard one of the men mutter to himself, 'Dam' treacle!' And, indeed, it was not something unlike it. As the boat continued to (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む nearer and nearer to the old ship the scum grew 厚い and 厚い, so that, at last, it perceptibly slowed us.

"'Give way, lads! Put some beef to it!' sang out Captain Gannington. And thereafter there was no sound except the panting of the men and the faint, 繰り返し言うd suck, suck of the sullen brown scum upon the oars as the boat was 軍隊d ahead. As we went, I was conscious of a peculiar smell in the evening 空気／公表する, and whilst I had no 疑問 that the puddling of the scum by the oars made it rise, I could give no 指名する to it; yet, in a way, it was ばく然と familiar.

"We were now very の近くに to the old 大型船, and presently she was high about us against the dying light. The captain called out then to 'in with the 屈服する oars and stand by with the boat-hook,' which was done.

"'船内に there! Ahoy! 船内に there! Ahoy!' shouted Captain Gannington; but there （機の）カム no answer, only the dull sound his 発言する／表明する going lost into the open sea, each time he sung out.

"'Ahoy! 船内に there! Ahoy!' he shouted time after time, but there was only the 疲れた／うんざりした silence of the old hulk that answered us; and, somehow as he shouted, the while that I 星／主役にするd up half expectantly at her, a queer little sense of 圧迫, that 量d almost to nervousness, （機の）カム upon me. It passed, but I remember how I was suddenly aware that it was growing dark. 不明瞭 comes 公正に／かなり 速く in the tropics, though not so quickly as many fiction writers seem to think; but it was not that the coming dusk had perceptibly 深くするd in that 簡潔な／要約する time of only a few moments, but rather that my 神経s had made me suddenly a little hypersensitive. I について言及する my 明言する／公表する 特に, for I am not a nervy man 普通は, and my abrupt touch of 神経s is 重要な, in the light of what happened.

"'There's no one on board there!' said Captain Gannington. 'Give way, men!' For the boat's 乗組員 had instinctively 残り／休憩（する）d on their oars, as the captain あられ／賞賛するd the old （手先の）技術. The men gave way again; and then the second mate called out excitedly, 'Why, look there, there's our pigsty! See, it's got Bheospsé painted on the end. It's drifted 負かす／撃墜する here and the scum's caught it. What a blessed wonder!'

"It was, as he had said, our pigsty that had been washed overboard in the 嵐／襲撃する; and most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の to come across it there.

"'We'll 牽引する it off with us, when we go,' said the captain, and shouted to the 乗組員 to get 負かす／撃墜する to their oars; for they were hardly moving the boat, because the scum was so 厚い, の近くに in around the old ship, that it literally clogged the boat from moving. I remember that it struck me, in a half-conscious sort of way, as curious that the pigsty, 含む／封じ込めるing our three dead pigs, had managed to drift in so far unaided, whilst we could scarcely manage to 軍隊 the boat in, now that we had come 権利 into the scum. But the thought passed from my mind, for so many things happened within the next few minutes.

"The men managed to bring the boat in と一緒に, within a couple of feet of the derelict, and the man with the boat-hook 麻薬中毒の on.

"'Ave ye got 'old there, forrard?'" asked Captain Gannington.

"'Yessir!' said the bowman; and as he spoke there （機の）カム a queer noise of 涙／ほころびing.

"'What's that?' asked the Captain.

"'It's tore, sir. Tore clean away!' said the man, and his トン showed that he had received something of a shock.

"'Get a 持つ／拘留する again, then!' said Captain Gannington irritably. 'You don't s'提起する／ポーズをとる this packet was built yesterday! 押す the hook into the main chains' The man did so gingerly, as you might say, for it seemed to me, in the growing dusk, that he put no 緊張する on to the hook, though, of course there was no need--you see the boat could not go very far of herself, in the stuff in which she was imbedded. I remember thinking this, also as I looked up at the bulging 味方する of the old 大型船. Then I heard Captain Gannington's 発言する／表明する:

"'Lord, but she's old! An' what a colour, doctor! She don't half want paint, do she? Now then, somebody, one of them oars.' An oar was passed to him, and he leant it up against the 古代の, bulging 味方する; then he paused, and called to the second mate to light a couple of the lamps, and stand by to pass them up, for 不明瞭 had settled 負かす／撃墜する now upon the sea.

"The second mate lit two of the lamps, and told one of the men to light a third, and keep it handy in the boat; then he stepped across, with a lamp in each 手渡す, to where Captain Gannington stood by the oar against the 味方する of the ship.

"'Now, my lad,' said the captain to the man who had pulled 一打／打撃, 'up with you, an' we'll pass ye up the lamps.'

"The man jumped to obey, caught the oar, and put his 負わせる upon it; and as he did so, something seemed to give way a little.

"'Look!' cried out the second mate, and pointed, lamp in 手渡す. 'It's sunk in!'

"This was true. The oar had made やめる an indentation into the bulging, somewhat slimy 味方する of the old 大型船.

"'Mould, I reckon,' said Captain Gannington, bending に向かって the derelict to look. Then to the man:

"'Up you go, my lad, and be smart! Don't stand there waitin'!'

"At that the man, who had paused a moment as he felt the oar give beneath his 負わせる began to 向こうずね' up, and in a few seconds he was 船内に, and leant out over the rail for the lamps. These were passed up to him, and the captain called to him to 安定した the oar. Then Captain Gannington went, calling to me to follow, and after me the second mate.

"As the captain put his 直面する over the rail, he gave a cry of astonishment.

"'Mould, by gum! Mould--トンs of it. Good lord!'

"As I heard him shout that I 緊急発進するd the more 熱望して after him, and in a moment or two I was able to see what he meant--everywhere that the light from the two lamps struck there was nothing but smooth 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まりs and surfaces of a dirty white coloured mould. I climbed over the rail, with the second mate の近くに behind, and stood upon the mould covered decks. There might have been no planking beneath the mould, for all that our feet could feel. It gave under our tread with a spongy, puddingy feel. It covered the deck furniture of the old ship, so that the 形態／調整 of each article and fitment was often no more than 示唆するd through it.

"Captain Gannington snatched a lamp from the man and the second mate reached for the other. They held the lamps high, and we all 星／主役にするd. It was most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の, and somehow most abominable. I can think of no other word, gentlemen, that so much 述べるs the predominant feeling that 影響する／感情d me at the moment.

"'Good lord!' said Captain Gannington several times. 'Good lord!' But neither the second mate nor the man said anything, and, for my part I just 星／主役にするd, and at the same time began to smell a little at the 空気／公表する, for there was a vague odour of something half familiar, that somehow brought to me a sense of half-known fright.

"I turned this way and that, 星／主役にするing, as I have said. Here and there the mould was so 激しい as to 完全に disguise what lay beneath, 変えるing the deck-fittings into indistinguishable 塚s of mould all dirty-white and blotched and veined with 不規律な, dull, purplish 場内取引員／株価s.

"There was a strange thing about the mould which Captain Gannington drew attention to--it was that our feet did not 鎮圧する into it and break the surface, as might have been 推定する／予想するd, but 単に indented it.

"'Never seen nothin' like it before! Never!' said the captain after having stooped with his lamp to 診察する the mould under our feet. He stamped with his heel, and the mould gave out a dull, puddingy sound. He stooped again, with a quick movement, and 星／主役にするd, 持つ／拘留するing the lamp の近くに to the deck. 'Blest if it ain't a reg'lar 肌 to it!'

"The second mate and the man and I all stooped and looked at it. The second mate progged it with his forefinger, and I remember I rapped it several times with my knuckles, listening to the dead sound it gave out, and noticing the の近くに, 会社／堅い texture of the mould.

"'Dough!' the second mate. 'It's just like blessed dough! Pouf!' He stood up with a quick movement. 'I could fancy it stinks a bit,' he said.

"As he said this I knew, suddenly, what the familiar thing was in the vague odour that hung about us--it was that the smell had something animal-like in it; something of the same smell, only heavier, that you would smell in any place that is infested with mice. I began to look about with a sudden very real uneasiness. There might be 広大な numbers of hungry ネズミs 船内に. They might 証明する exceedingly dangerous, if in a 餓死するing 条件; yet, as you will understand, somehow I hesitated to put 今後 my idea as a 推論する／理由 for 警告を与える, it was too fanciful.

"Captain Gannington had begun to go aft along the mould-covered main-deck with the second mate, each of them 持つ／拘留するing their lamps high up, so as to cast a good light about the 大型船. I turned quickly and followed them, the man with me keeping の近くに to my heels, and plainly uneasy. As we went, I became aware that there was a feeling of moisture in the 空気／公表する, and I remembered the slight もや, or smoke, above the hulk, which had made Captain Gannington 示唆する spontaneous 燃焼 in explanation.

"And always, as we went, there was that vague, animal smell; suddenly I 設立する myself wishing we were 井戸／弁護士席 away from the old 大型船.

"突然の, after a few paces, the captain stopped and pointed at a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of mould-hidden 形態／調整s on each 味方する of the maindeck. 'Guns,' he said. 'Been a privateer in the old days, I guess--maybe worse! We'll 'ave a look below, doctor; there may be something 価値（がある） touchin'. She's older than I thought. Mr. Selvern thinks she's about two hundred years old; but I 不十分な think it.'

"We continued our way aft, and I remember that I 設立する myself walking as lightly and gingerly as possible, as if I were subconsciously afraid of treading through the rotten, mould-hid decks. I think the others had a touch of the same feeling, from the way that they walked. Occasionally the soft stuff would 支配する our heels, 解放（する）ing them with a little sullen suck.

"The captain (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd somewhat ahead of the second mate; and I know that the suggestion he had made himself, that perhaps there might be something below 価値（がある） carrying away, had 刺激するd his imagination. The second mate was, however, beginning to feel somewhat the same way that I did; at least I have that impression. I think, if it had not been for what I might truly 述べる as Captain Gannington's sturdy courage, we should all of us have just gone 支援する over the 味方する very soon, for there was most certainly an unwholesome feeling abroad that made one feel queerly 欠如（する）ing in pluck; and you will soon see that this feeling was 正当化するd.

"Just as the captain reached the few mould-covered steps 主要な up on to the short half-poop, I was suddenly aware that the feeling of moisture in the 空気／公表する had grown very much more 限定された. It was perceptible now, 断続的に, as a sort of thin, moist, 霧-like vapour, that （機の）カム and went oddly, and seemed to make the decks a little indistinct to the 見解（をとる）, this time and that. Once an 半端物 puff of it （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 up suddenly from somewhere, and caught me in the 直面する, carrying a queer, sickly, 激しい odour with it that somehow 脅すd me strangely with a suggestion of a waiting and half-comprehended danger.

"We had followed Captain Gannington up the three mould covered steps, and now went slowly along the raised after-deck. By the mizzenmast Captain Gannington paused, and held his lantern 近づく to it. 'My word, mister,' he said to the second mate, 'it's fair thickened up with mould! Why, I'll g'賭け金 it's の近くに on four foot 厚い.' He shone the light 負かす／撃墜する to where it met the deck. 'Good lord!' he said. 'Look at the sea-lice on it!' I stepped up, and it was as he had said; the sea-lice were 厚い upon it, some of them 抱擁する, not いっそう少なく than the size of large beetles, and all a （疑いを）晴らす, colourless shade, like water, except where there were little 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs of grey on them.

"'I've never seen the like of them, 'cept on a live cod,' said Captain Gannington, in an 極端に puzzled 発言する／表明する. 'My word! But they're whoppers!' Then he passed on; but a few paces さらに先に aft he stopped again, and held his lamp 近づく to the mould-hidden deck.

"'Lord bless me, doctor,' he called out, in a low 発言する／表明する, 'did ye ever see the like of that? Why, it's a foot long, if it's a hinch!'

"I stooped over his shoulder, and saw what he meant; it was a （疑いを）晴らす, colourless creature about a foot long, and about eight インチs high, with a curved 支援する that was extraordinarily 狭くする. As we 星／主役にするd, all in a group, it gave a queer little flick, and was gone.

"'Jumped!' said the captain. '井戸／弁護士席, if that ain't a 巨大（な） of all the sea-lice that ever I've seen. I guess it's jumped twenty foot （疑いを）晴らす.' He straightened his 支援する, and scratched his 長，率いる a moment, swinging the lantern this way and that with the other 手渡す, and 星／主役にするing about us. 'Wot are they doin' 船内に 'ere?' he said. 'You'll see 'em--little things--on fat cod an' such-like. I'm blowed, doctor, if I understand.'

"He held his lamp に向かって a big 塚 of the mould that 占領するd part of the after 部分 of the low poop-deck, a little foreside of where there （機の）カム a two-foot high 'break' to a 肉親，親類d of second and loftier poop, that ran away aft to the taffrail. The 塚 was pretty big, several feet across, and more than a yard high. Captain Gannington walked up to it.

"'I reck'n this's the scuttle,' he 発言／述べるd, and gave it a 激しい kick. The only result was a 深い indentation into the 抱擁する, whiteish hump of mould, as if he had driven his foot into a 集まり of some doughy 実体. Yet I am not altogether 訂正する in 説 that this was the only result, for a 確かな other thing happened. From the place made by the captain's foot there （機の）カム a sudden 噴出する of a purplish fluid, …を伴ってd by a peculiar smell, that was, and was not, half familiar. Some of the mould-like 実体 had stuck to the toe of the captain's boot, and from this likewise there 問題／発行するd a sweat, as it were, of the same colour.

"'井戸／弁護士席?' said Captain Gannington, in surprise, and drew 支援する his foot to make another kick at the hump of mould. But he paused at an exclamation from the second mate:

"'Don't sir,' said the second mate.

"I ちらりと見ることd at him, and the light from Captain Gannington's lamp showed me that his 直面する had a bewildered, half-脅すd look, as if he were suddenly and 突然に half afraid of something, and as if his tongue had given away his sudden fright, without any 意向 on his part to speak. The captain also turned and 星／主役にするd at him.

"'Why, mister?' he asked, in a somewhat puzzled 発言する／表明する, through which there sounded just the vaguest hint of annoyance. 'We've got to 転換 this muck, if we're to get below.'

"I looked at the second mate, and it seemed to me that, curiously enough he was listening いっそう少なく to the captain than to some other sound. Suddenly he said, in a queer 発言する／表明する, 'Listen, everybody!'

"Yet we heard nothing, beyond the faint murmur of the men talking together in the boat と一緒に.

"'I don't, hear nothing,' said Captain Gannington, after a short pause. 'Do you, doctor?'

"'No,' I said.

"'Wot was it you thought you heard?' the captain, turning again to the second mate. But the second mate shook his 長，率いる in a curious, almost irritable way, as if the captain's question interrupted his listening. Captain Gannington 星／主役にするd a moment at him, then held his lantern up and ちらりと見ることd about him almost uneasily. I know I felt a queer sense of 緊張する. But the light showed nothing beyond the greyish dirty-white of the mould in all directions.

"'Mister Selvern,' said the captain, at last, looking at him, 'don't get fancying, things. Get 持つ／拘留する of your bloomin' self. Ye know ye heard nothin'?'

"'I'm やめる sure I heard something, sir,' said the second mate. 'I seemed to hear--' He broke off はっきりと, and appeared to listen with an almost painful intensity.

"'What did it sound like?' I asked.

"'It's all 権利, doctor,' said Captain Gannington, laughing gently. 'Ye can give him a tonic when we get 支援する. I'm goin' to 転換 this stuff.' He drew 支援する, and kicked for the second time at the ugly 集まり which he took to hide the companionway. The result of his kick was startling, for the whole thing wobbled sloppily, like a 塚 of unhealthy-looking jelly.

"He drew his foot out of it quickly, and took a step backward, 星／主役にするing, and 持つ／拘留するing his lamp に向かって it. 'By gum,' he said, and it was plain that he was 一般に startled, 'the blessed thing's gone soft!'

"The man had run 支援する several steps from the suddenly flaccid 塚, and looking horribly 脅すd. Though of what, I am sure he had not the least idea. The second mate stood where he was, and 星／主役にするd. For my part, I know I had a most hideous uneasiness upon me. The captain continued to 持つ／拘留する his light に向かって the wobbling 塚 and 星／主役にする.

"'It's gone squashy all through,' he said. 'There's no scuttle there. There's no bally woodwork inside that lot! Phoo! What a rum smell!'

"He walked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the after 味方する of the strange 塚, to see whether there might be some 調印するs of an 開始, into the 船体 at the 支援する of the 広大な／多数の／重要な heap of mould-stuff. And then:

"'Listen!' said the second mate again, in the strangest sort of 発言する／表明する.

"Captain Gannington straightened himself upright, and there 後継するd a pause of the most 激しい quietness, in which there was not even the hum of talk from the men と一緒に in the boat. We all heard it--a 肉親，親類d of dull, soft thud, thud, thud, thud, somewhere in the 船体 under us, yet so vague as to make me half doubtful I heard it, only that the others did so, too.

"Captain Gannington turned suddenly to where the man stood.

"'Tell them--' he began. But the fellow cried out something, and pointed. There had come a strange intensity into his somewhat unemotional 直面する, so that the captain's ちらりと見ること followed his 活動／戦闘 即時に. I 星／主役にするd also as you may think. It was the 広大な／多数の／重要な 塚 at which the man was pointing. I saw what he meant. From the two gapes made in the mould-like stuff by Captain Gannington's boot, the purple fluid was jetting out in a queerly 正規の／正選手 fashion, almost as if it were 存在 軍隊d out by a pump. My word! But I 星／主役にするd! And even as I 星／主役にするd a larger jet squirted out, and splashed as far as the man, spattering his boots and trouser 脚s.

"The fellow had been pretty nervous before, in a stolid, ignorant sort of way, and his funk had been growing 刻々と; but at this he 簡単に let out a yell, and turned about to run. He paused an instant, as if a sudden 恐れる of the 不明瞭 that held the decks, between him and the boat, had taken him. He snatched at the second mate's lantern, tore it out of his 手渡す, and 急落（する），激減（する）d ひどく away over the vile stretch of mould.

"Mr. Selvern, the second mate, said not a word; he was just 星／主役にするing, 星／主役にするing at the strange-smelling twin-streams of dull purple that were jetting out from the wobbling 塚. Captain Gannington, however, roared an order to the man to come 支援する, but the man 急落（する），激減（する）d on and on across the mould, his feet seeming to be clogged by the stuff, as if it had grown suddenly soft. He zigzagged as he ran, the lantern swaying, in wild circles as he wrenched his feet 解放する／自由な with a constant plop, plop; and I could hear his 脅すd gasps even from where I stood.

"'Come 支援する with that lamp!' roared the captain again; but still the man took no notice.

"And Captain Gannington was silent an instant, his lips working in a queer, inarticulate fashion, as if he were stunned momentarily by the very 暴力／激しさ of his 怒り／怒る at the man's insubordination. And in the silence I heard the sounds again--thud, thud, thud, thud! やめる distinctly now, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing, it seemed suddenly to me, 権利 負かす／撃墜する under my feet, but 深い.

"I 星／主役にするd 負かす／撃墜する at the mould on which I was standing, with a quick, disgusting sense of the terrible all about me; then I looked at the captain, and tried to say something, without appearing 脅すd. I saw that he had turned again to the 塚, and all the 怒り／怒る had gone out of his 直面する. He had his lamp out に向かって the 塚, and was listening. There was another moment of 絶対の silence, at least, I knew that I was not conscious of any sound at all in all the world, except that 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の thud, thud, thud, thud, 負かす／撃墜する somewhere in the 抱擁する 本体，大部分／ばら積みの under us.

"The captain 転換d his feet with a sudden, nervous movement, and as he 解除するd them the mould went plop, plop! He looked quickly at me, trying to smile, as if he were not thinking anything very much about it.

"'What do you make of it, doctor?' he said.

"'I think--' I began. But the second mate interrupted with a 選び出す／独身 word, his 発言する／表明する pitched a little high, in a トン that made us both 星／主役にする 即時に at him.

"'Look!' he said, and pointed at the 塚. The thing was all of a slow quiver. A strange ripple ran outward from it, along the deck, like you will see a ripple run inshore out of a 静める sea. It reached a 塚 a little foreside of us, which I had supposed to be the cabin skylight, and in a moment the second 塚 sank nearly level with the surrounding decks, quivering floppily in a most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の fashion. A sudden quick （軽い）地震 took the mould 権利 under the second mate, and he gave out a hoarse little cry, and held his 武器 out on each 味方する of him, to keep his balance. The （軽い）地震 in the mould spread, and Captain Gannington swayed, and spread out his feet with a sudden 悪口を言う／悪態 of fright. The second mate jumped across to him, and caught him by the wrist.

"'The boat, sir!' he said, 説 the very thing that I had 欠如（する）d the pluck to say. 'For God's sake--'

"But he never finished, for a tremendous hoarse 叫び声をあげる 削減（する） off his words. They hove themselves 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and looked. I could see without turning. The man who had run from us was standing in the waist of the ship, about a fathom from the starboard 防御壁／支持者s. He was swaying from 味方する to 味方する, and 叫び声をあげるing, in a dreadful fashion. He appeared to be trying to 解除する his feet, and the light from his swaying lantern showed an almost incredible sight. All about him the mould was in active movement. His feet had sunk out of sight. The stuff appeared to be lapping at his 脚s and 突然の his 明らかにする flesh showed. The hideous stuff had rent his trouser-脚 away as if it were paper. He gave out a 簡単に sickening 叫び声をあげる, and, with a 広大な 成果／努力, wrenched one 脚 解放する／自由な. It was partly destroyed. The next instant he pitched 直面する downward, and the stuff heaped itself upon him, as if it were 現実に alive, with a dreadful, 厳しい life. It was 簡単に infernal. The man had gone from sight. Where he had fallen was now a writhing, elongated 塚, in constant and horrible 増加する, as the mould appeared to move に向かって it in strange ripples from all 味方するs.

"Captain Gannington and the second mate were 石／投石する silent, in amazed and incredulous horror, but I had begun to reach に向かって a grotesque and terrific 結論, both helped and 妨げるd by my professional training.

"From the men in the boat と一緒に there was a loud shouting, and I saw two of their 直面するs appear suddenly above the rail. They showed 明確に a moment in the light from the lamp which the man had snatched from Mr. Selvern; for, strangely enough, this lamp was standing upright and 無事の on the deck, a little way foreside of that dreadful, elongated, growing 塚, that still swayed and writhed with an incredible horror. The lamp rose and fell on the passing ripples of the mould, just--for all the world--as you will see a boat rise and 落ちる on little swells. It is of some 利益／興味 to me now, psychologically, to remember how that rising and 落ちるing lantern brought home to me more than anything the 理解できない dreadful strangeness of it all.

"The men's 直面するs disappeared with sudden yells, as if they had slipped, or been suddenly 傷つける; and there was a fresh uproar of shouting from the boat. The men were calling to us to come away--to come away. In the same instant I felt my left boot drawn suddenly and 強制的に downward, with a horrible, painful 支配する. I wrenched it 解放する／自由な, with a yell of angry 恐れる. Forrard of us, I saw that the vile surface was all amove, and 突然の I 設立する myself shouting in a queer, 脅すd 発言する／表明する, 'The boat, captain! The boat, captain!'

"Captain Gannington 星／主役にするd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at me, over his 権利 shoulder, in a peculiar, dull way, that told me he was utterly dazed with bewilderment and the incomprehensibleness of it all. I took a quick, clogged, nervous step に向かって him, and gripped his arm, and shook it ひどく. 'The boat!' I shouted at him. 'The boat! For God's sake, tell the men to bring the boat aft!'

"Then the 塚 must have drawn his feet 負かす／撃墜する, for 突然の he bellowed ひどく with terror, his momentary apathy giving place to furious energy. His thickset, vastly muscular 団体／死体 二塁打d and writhed with his enormous 成果／努力, and he struck out madly dropping the lantern. He tore his feet 解放する／自由な, something ripping as he did so. The reality and necessity of the 状況／情勢 had come upon him brutishly real, and he was roaring to the men in the boat, 'Bring the boat aft! Bring 'er aft! Bring 'er aft!' The second mate and I were shouting the same thing madly.

"'For God's sake, be smart, lads!' roared the captain, and stooped quickly for his lamp, which still 燃やすd. His feet were gripped again, and he hove them out, blaspheming breathlessly, and leaping a yard high with his 成果／努力. Then he made a run for the 味方する, wrenching his feet 解放する／自由な at each step. In the same instant the second mate cried out something, and grabbed at the captain.

"'It's got 持つ／拘留する of my feet! It's got 持つ／拘留する of my feet!' he 叫び声をあげるd. His feet, had disappeared up to his boot-最高の，を越すs, and Captain Gannington caught him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the waist with his powerful left arm, gave a mighty heave, and the next instant had him 解放する／自由な; but both his boot-単独のs had gone. For my part, I jumped madly from foot to foot, to 避ける the plucking of the mould; and suddenly I made a run for the ship's 味方する. But before I could get there, a queer gape （機の）カム in the mould between us and the 味方する, at least a couple of feet wide, and how 深い I don't know. It の近くにd up in an instant, and all the mould where the cape had been vent into a sort of flurry of horrible ripplings, so that I ran 支援する from it; for I did not dare to put my foot upon it. Then the captain was shouting to me:

"'Aft, doctor! Aft, doctor! This way, doctor! Run!' I saw then that he had passed me, and was up on the after raised 部分 of the poop. He had the second mate, thrown like a 解雇（する）, all loose and 静かな, over his left shoulder; for Mr. Selvern had fainted, and his long 脚s flogged limp and helpless against the captain's 大規模な 膝s as he ran. I saw, with a queer, unconscious 公式文書，認めるing of minor 詳細（に述べる）s, how the torn 単独のs of the second mate's boots flapped and jigged as the captain staggered aft.

"'Boat ahoy! Boat ahoy! Boat ahoy!' shouted the captain; and then I was beside him, shouting also. The men were answering with loud yells of 激励, and it was plain they were working 猛烈に to 軍隊 the boat aft through the 厚い scum about the ship.

"We reached the 古代の, mould-hid taffrail, and slewed about breathlessly in the half-不明瞭 to see what was happening. Captain Gannington had left his lantern by the big 塚 when he 選ぶd up the second mate; and as we stood, gasping we discovered suddenly that all the mould between us and the light was 十分な of movement. Yet, the part on which we stood, for about six or eight feet forrard of us, was still 会社／堅い.

"Every couple of seconds we shouted to the men to 急いで, and they kept on calling to us that they would be with us in an instant. And all the time we watched the deck of that dreadful hulk, feeling, for my part, literally sick with mad suspense, and ready to jump overboard into that filthy scum all about us.

"負かす／撃墜する somewhere in the 抱擁する 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the ship there was all the time that 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の dull, ponderous thud, thud, thud, thud growing ever louder. I seemed to feel the whole 船体 of the derelict, beginning to quiver and thrill with each dull （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域. And to me, with the grotesque and hideous 疑惑 of what made that noise, it was at once the most dreadful and incredible sound I have ever heard.

"As we waited 猛烈に for the boat, I scanned incessantly so much of the grey white 本体，大部分／ばら積みの as the lamp showed. The whole of the decks seemed to be in strange movement. Forrard of the lamp, I could see indistinctly the moundings of the mould swaying and nodding hideously beyond the circle of the brightest rays. Nearer, and 十分な in the glow of the lamp, the 塚 which should have 示すd the skylight, was swelling 刻々と. There were ugly, purple veinings on it, and as it swelled, it seemed to me that the veinings and mottlings on it were becoming plainer, rising as though embossed upon it, like you will see the veins stand out on the 団体／死体 of a powerful, 十分な-血d horse. It was most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の. The 塚 that we had supposed to cover the companionway had sunk flat with the surrounding mould, and I could not see that it jetted out any more of the purplish fluid.

"A 地震ing movement of the 塚 began away forrard of the lamp, and （機の）カム flurrying away aft に向かって us, and at the sight of that I climbed up on to the spongy-feeling taffrail, and yelled afresh for the boat. The men answered with a shout, which told me they were nearer, but the beastly scum was so 厚い that it was evidently a fight to move the boat at all. Beside me, Captain Gannington was shaking the second mate furiously, and the man stirred and began to moan. The captain shook him again, 'Wake up! Wake up, mister!' he shouted.

"The second mate staggered out of the captain's 武器, and 崩壊（する）d suddenly, shrieking: 'My feet! Oh, God! My feet!' The captain and I lugged him off the 塚, and got him into a sitting position upon the taffrail, where he kept up a continual moaning.

"'持つ／拘留する 'im, doctor,' said the captain. And whilst I did so, he ran forrard a few yards, and peered 負かす／撃墜する over the starboard ４半期/4分の1 rail. 'For God's sake, be smart, lads! Be smart! Be smart!' he shouted 負かす／撃墜する to the men, and they answered him, breathless, from の近くに at 手渡す, yet still too far away for the boat to be any use to us on the instant.

"I was 持つ／拘留するing the moaning, half-unconscious officer, and 星／主役にするing forrard along the poop decks. The flurrying of the mould was coming aft, slowly and noiselessly. And then, suddenly, I saw something closer:

"'Look out, captain!' I shouted. And even as I shouted, the mould 近づく to him gave a sudden, peculiar slobber. I had seen a ripple stealing に向かって him through the mould. He gave an enormous, clumsy leap, and landed 近づく to us on the sound part of the mould, but the movement followed him. He turned and 直面するd it, 断言するing ひどく. All about his feet there （機の）カム 突然の little gapings, which made horrid sucking noises. 'Come 支援する, captain!' I yelled. 'Come 支援する, quick!' As I shouted, a ripple （機の）カム at his feet--lipping at them; and he stamped insanely at it, and leaped 支援する, his boot torn half off his foot. He swore madly with 苦痛 and 怒り／怒る, and jumped 速く for the taffrail.

"'Come on, doctor! Over we go!' he called. Then he remembered the filthy scum, and hesitated, and roared out 猛烈に to the men to hurry. I 星／主役にするd 負かす／撃墜する, also.

"'The second mate?' I said.

"'I'll take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 doctor,' said Captain Gannington, and caught 持つ／拘留する of Mr. Selvern. As he spoke, I thought I saw something beneath us, 輪郭（を描く）d against the scum. I leaned out over the 厳しい, and peered. There was something under the port-４半期/4分の1.

"'There's something 負かす／撃墜する there, captain!' I called, and pointed in the 不明瞭. He stooped far over, and 星／主役にするd.

"'A boat, by gum! A boat!' he yelled, and began to wriggle 速く along the taffrail, dragging the second mate after him. I followed. 'A boat it is, sure!' he exclaimed a few moments later, and, 選ぶing up the second mate （疑いを）晴らす of the rail, he hove him 負かす／撃墜する into the boat, where he fell with a 衝突，墜落 into the 底（に届く）.

"'Over ye go, doctor!' he yelled at me, and pulled me bodily off the rail and dropped me after the officer. As he did so, I felt the whole of the 古代の, spongy rail give a peculiar, sickening quiver, and begin to wobble. I fell on to the second mate, and the captain （機の）カム after, almost in the same instant, but, fortunately, he landed （疑いを）晴らす of us, on to the fore 妨害する, which broke under his 負わせる, with a loud 割れ目 and 後援ing of 支持を得ようと努めるd.

"'Thank God!' I heard him mutter. 'Thank God! I guess that was a mighty 近づく thing to going to Hades.'

"He struck a match, just as I got to my feet, and between us we got the second mate straightened out on one of the after fore-and-aft 妨害するs. We shouted to the men in the boat, telling them where we were, and saw the light of their lantern 向こうずねing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the starboard 反対する of the derelict. They called 支援する to us to tell us they were doing their best, and then, whilst we waited, Captain Gannington struck another match, and began to 精密検査する the boat we had dropped into. She was a modern, two-屈服するd boat, and on the 厳しい there was painted 'サイクロン, Glasgow.' She was in pretty fair 条件, and had evidently drifted into the scum and been held by it.

"Captain Gannington struck several matches, and went forrard に向かって the derelict. Suddenly he called to me, and I jumped over the 妨害するs to him. 'Look, doctor,' he said, and I saw what he meant--a 集まり of bones up in the 屈服するs of the boat. I stooped over them, and looked; there were the bones of at least three people, all mixed together in an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の fashion, and やめる clean and 乾燥した，日照りの. I had a sudden thought 関心ing the bones, but I said nothing, for my thought was vague in some ways, and 関心d the grotesque and incredible suggestion that had come to me as to the 原因（となる） of that ponderous, dull thud, thud, thud thud, that （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 on so infernally within the 船体, and was plain to hear even now that we had got off the 大型船 herself. And all the while, you know, I had a sick, horrible mental picture of that frightful, wriggling 塚 船内に the hulk.

"As Captain Gannington struck a final match, I saw something that sickened me and the captain saw it in the same instant. The match went out, and he fumbled clumsily for another, and struck it. We saw the thing again. We had not been mistaken. A 広大な／多数の／重要な lip of grey-white was protruding in over the 辛勝する／優位 of the boat--a 広大な／多数の／重要な lappet of the mould was coming stealthily に向かって us--a live 集まり of the very 船体 itself! And suddenly Captain Gannington yelled out in so many words the grotesque and incredible thing I was thinking: 'She's alive!'

"I never heard such a sound of comprehension and terror in a man's 発言する／表明する. The very horrified 保証／確信 of it made actual to me the thing that before had only lurked in my subconscious mind. I knew he was 権利; I knew that the explanation my 推論する／理由 and my training both repelled and reached に向かって was the true one. Oh, I wonder whether anyone can かもしれない understand our feelings in that moment? The unmitigated horror of it and the incredibleness!

"As the light of the match 燃やすd up fully, I saw that the 集まり of living 事柄 coming に向かって us was streaked and veined with purple, the veins standing out, enormously distended. The whole thing quivered continuously to each ponderous thud, thud, thud, thud, of that gargantuan 組織／臓器 that pulsed within the 抱擁する grey-white 本体，大部分／ばら積みの. The 炎上 of the match reached the captain's fingers, and there （機の）カム to me a little sickly whiff of 燃やすd flesh, but he seemed unconscious of any 苦痛. Then the 炎上 went out in a 簡潔な／要約する sizzle, yet at the last moment I had seen an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の raw look become 明白な upon the end of that monstrous, protruding lappet. It had become dewed with a hideous, purplish sweat. And with the 不明瞭 there （機の）カム a sudden charnel-like stench.

"I heard the matchbox 分裂（する） in Captain Gannington's 手渡すs as he wrenched it open. Then he swore, in a queer 脅すd 発言する／表明する, for he had come to the end of his matches. He turned clumsily in the 不明瞭, and 宙返り／暴落するd over the nearest 妨害する, in his 切望 to get to the 厳しい of the boat; and I after him. For we knew that thing was coming に向かって us through the 不明瞭, reaching over that piteous mingled heap of human bones all jumbled together in the 屈服するs. We shouted madly to the men, and for answer saw the 屈服するs of the boat 現れる dimly into 見解（をとる） 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the starboard 反対する of the derelict.

"'Thank God!' I gasped out. But Captain Gannington roared to them to show a light. Yet this they could not do, for the lamp had just been stepped on in their desperate 成果／努力s to 軍隊 the boat 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to us.

"'Quick! Quick!' I shouted.

"'For God's sake, be smart, men!' roared the captain.

"And both of us 直面するd the 不明瞭 under the port-反対する, out of which we knew--but could not see--the thing was coming to us.

"'An oar! Smart, now--pass me an oar!' shouted the captain; and reached out his 手渡すs through the gloom に向かって the on-coming boat. I saw a 人物／姿／数字 stand up in the 屈服するs, and 持つ／拘留する something out to us across the 介入するing yards of scum. Captain Gannington swept his 手渡すs through the 不明瞭, and 遭遇（する）d it.

"'I've got it! Let go there!' he said, in a quick, 緊張した 発言する／表明する.

"In the same instant the boat we were in was 圧力（をかける）d over suddenly to starboard by some tremendous 負わせる. Then I heard the captain shout, 'Duck y'r 長，率いる, doctor!' And 直接／まっすぐに afterwards he swung the 激しい, fourteen-foot oar 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 長，率いる, and struck into the 不明瞭. There （機の）カム a sudden squelch, and he struck again, with a savage grunt of 猛烈な／残忍な energy. At the second blow the boat 権利d with a slow movement, and 直接／まっすぐに afterwards the other boat bumped gently into ours.

"Captain Gannington dropped the oar, and, springing across to the second mate, hove him up off the 妨害する, and pitched him with 膝 and 武器 （疑いを）晴らす in over the 屈服するs の中で the men; then he shouted to me to follow, which I did, and he （機の）カム after me, bringing the oar with him. We carried the second mate aft, and the captain shouted to the men to 支援する the boat a little; then they got her 屈服するs （疑いを）晴らす of the boat we had just left, and so 長，率いるd out through the scum for the open sea.

"'Where's Tom 'Arrison?" gasped one of the men, in the 中央 of his exertions. He happened to be Tom Harrison's particular chum, and Captain Gannington answered him 簡潔に enough:

"'Dead! Pull! Don't talk!"

"Now, difficult as it had been to 軍隊 the boat through the scum to our 救助（する）, the difficulty to get （疑いを）晴らす seemed tenfold. After some five minutes pulling, the boat seemed hardly to have moved a fathom, if so much, and a やめる dreadful 恐れる took me afresh, which one of the panting men put suddenly into words, 'It's got us!' he gasped out. 'Same as poor Tom!' It was the man who had 問い合わせd where Harrison was.

"'Shut y'r mouth an' pull!' roared the captain. And so another few minutes passed. 突然の, it seemed to me that the dull, ponderous thud, thud, thud, thud （機の）カム more plainly through the dark, and I 星／主役にするd intently over the 厳しい. I sickened a little, for I could almost 断言する that the dark 集まり of the monster was 現実に nearer--that it was coming nearer to us through the 不明瞭. Captain Gannington must have had the same thought, for, after a 簡潔な／要約する look into the 不明瞭, he jumped forrard, and began to 二塁打-bank the 一打／打撃-oar.

"'Get forrid under the oars, doctor,' he said to me rather breathlessly. 'Get in the 屈服するs, an' see if you can't 解放する／自由な the stuff a bit 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 屈服するs.'

"I did as he told me, and a minute later I was in the 屈服するs of the boat, puddling the scum from 味方する to 味方する, and trying to break up the viscid, 粘着するing muck. A 激しい almost animal-like smell rose off it, and all the 空気／公表する seemed 十分な of the deadening, 激しい smell. I shall never find words to tell anyone on earth the whole horror of it all--the 脅し that seemed to hang in the very 空気／公表する around us, and but a little astern that incredible thing, coming, as I 堅固に believed, nearer, and scum 持つ／拘留するing us, like half-melted glue.

"The minutes passed in a deadly, eternal fashion, and I kept 星／主役にするing 支援する astern into the 不明瞭 but never 中止するing to puddle that filthy scum, striking at it and switching it from 味方する to 味方する until I sweated.

"突然の Captain Gannington sang out: 'We're 伸び（る）ing, lads. Pull!' And I felt the boat (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進む ahead perceptibly, as they gave way with 新たにするd hope and energy. There was soon no 疑問 of it, for presently that hideous thud, thud, thud, thud had grown やめる 薄暗い and vague somewhere astern and I could no longer see the derelict, for the night had come 負かす／撃墜する tremendously dark and all the sky was 厚い, overset with 激しい clouds. As we drew nearer and nearer to the 辛勝する／優位 of the scum, the boat moved more and more perceptibly, until suddenly we 現れるd with a clean, 甘い, fresh sound into the open sea.

"'Thank God!' I said aloud, and drew in the boathook, and made my way aft again to where Captain Gannington now sat once more at the tiller. I saw him looking anxiously up at the sky and across to where the lights of our 大型船 燃やすd, and again he would seem to listen intently, so that I 設立する myself listening also.

"'What's that, Captain?' I said はっきりと; for it seemed to me that I heard a sound far astern, something, between a queer whine and a low whistling. 'What's that?'

"'It's 勝利，勝つd, doctor.' he said in a low 発言する／表明する. 'I wish to God we were 船内に.' Then to the men: 'Pull! Put y'r 支援するs into it, or ye'll never put y'r teeth through good bread again!' The men obeyed nobly, and we reached the 大型船 安全に, and had the boat 安全に stowed before the 嵐／襲撃する （機の）カム, which it did in a furious white smother out of the west. I could see it for some minutes beforehand, 涙／ほころびing the sea in the gloom into a 塀で囲む of phosphorescent 泡，激怒すること; and as it （機の）カム nearer, that peculiar whining, 麻薬を吸うing sound grew louder and louder, until it was like a 広大な steam whistle 急ぐing に向かって us. And when it did come, we got it very 激しい indeed, so that the morning showed us nothing but a welter of white seas, with that grim derelict many a 得点する／非難する／２０ of miles away in the smother, lost as utterly as our hearts could wish to lose her.

"When I （機の）カム to 診察する the second mate's feet, I 設立する them in a very 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 条件. The 単独のs of them had the 外見 of having been partly digested. I know of no other word that so 正確に／まさに 述べるs their 条件, and the agony the man 苦しむd must have been dreadful.

"Now," 結論するd the doctor, "that is what I call a 事例／患者 in point. If we could know 正確に／まさに what the old 大型船 had 初めは been 負担d with, and the juxtaposition of the さまざまな articles of her 貨物, 加える the heat and time she had 耐えるd, 加える one or two other only guessable 量s, we should have solved the chemistry of the life-軍隊, gentlemen. Not やむを得ず the origin, mind you; but, at least, we should have taken a big step on the way. I've often regretted that 強風, you know--in a way, that is, in a way. It was a most amazing 発見, but at the same time I had nothing but thankfulness to be rid of it. A most amazing chance. I often think of the way the monster woke out of its torpor. And that scum! The dead pigs caught in it! I fancy that was a grim 肉親，親類d of a 逮捕する, gentlemen. It caught many things. It--"

The old doctor sighed and nodded.

"If I could have had her 法案 of lading," he said, his 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of 悔いる. "If---It might have told me something to help. But, anyway--" He began to fill his 麻薬を吸う again. "I suppose," he ended, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at us 厳粛に, "I s'提起する／ポーズをとる we humans are an ungrateful lot of beggars at the best! But--but, what a chance? What a chance, eh?"

Out of the 嵐／襲撃する

"Hush!" said my friend the scientist, as I walked into his 研究室／実験室. I had opened my lips to speak; but stood silent for a few minutes at his request.

He was sitting at his 器具, and the thing was （電話線からの）盗聴 out a message in a curiously 不規律な fashion--stopping a few seconds, then going on at a furious pace.

It was during a somewhat longer than usual pause that, growing わずかに impatient, I 投機・賭けるd to 演説（する）／住所 him.

"Anything important?" I asked.

"For God's sake, shut up!" he answered 支援する in a high, 緊張するd 発言する／表明する.

I 星／主役にするd. I am used to pretty abrupt 治療 from him at times when he is much engrossed in some particular 実験; but this was going a little too far, and I said so.

He was 令状ing, and, for reply, he 押し進めるd several loosely-written sheets over to me with the one curt word, "Read!"

With a sense half of 怒り／怒る, half of curiosity, I 選ぶd up the first and ちらりと見ることd at it. After a few lines, I was gripped and held securely by a morbid 利益／興味. I was reading a message from one in the last extremity. I will give it word for word:---"John, we are 沈むing! I wonder if you really understand what I feel at the 現在の time--you sitting comfortably in your 研究室／実験室, I out here upon the waters, already one の中で the dead. Yes, we are doomed. There is no such thing as help in our 事例／患者. We are 沈むing--刻々と, remorselessly. God! I must keep up and be a man! I need not tell you that I am in the 操作者's room. All the 残り／休憩（する） are on deck--or dead in the hungry thing which is 粉砕するing the ship to pieces.

"I do not know where we are, and there is no one of whom I can ask. The last of the officers was 溺死するd nearly an hour ago, and the 大型船 is now little more than a sort of breakwater for the 巨大（な） seas.

"Once, about half an hour ago, I went out on to the deck. My God! the sight was terrible. It is a little after midday: but the sky is the color of mud--do you understand?--gray mud! 負かす／撃墜する from it there hang 広大な lappets of clouds. Not such clouds as I have ever before seen; but monstrous, mildewed-looking 船体s. They show solid, save where the frightful 勝利，勝つd 涙／ほころびs their lower 辛勝する／優位s into 広大な／多数の／重要な feelers that 渦巻く savagely above us, like the tentacles of some enormous Horror.

"Such a sight is difficult to 述べる to the living; though the Dead of the Sea know of it without words of 地雷. It is such a sight that 非，不，無 is 許すd to see and live. It is a picture for the doomed and the dead; one of the sea's hell-orgies--one of the Thing's monstrous gloatings over the living--say the alive-in-death, those upon the brink. I have no 権利 to tell of it to you; to speak of it to one of the living is to 始める innocence into one of the infernal mysteries--to talk of foul things to a child. Yet I care not! I will expose, in all its hideous nakedness, the death-味方する of the sea. The undoomed living shall know some of the things that death has hitherto so 井戸／弁護士席 guarded. Death knows not of this little 器具 beneath my 手渡すs that connects me still with the quick, else would he haste to 静かな me.

"Hark you, John! I have learnt undreamt of things in this little time of waiting. I know now why we are afraid of the dark. I had never imagined such secrets of the sea and the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な (which are one and the same).

"Listen! Ah, but I was forgetting you cannot hear! I can! The Sea is--Hush! the Sea is laughing, as though Hell cackled from the mouth of an ass. It is jeering. I can hear its 発言する／表明する echo like 悪魔の（ような） 雷鳴 まっただ中に the mud 総計費--It is calling to me! call--I must go---The sea calls!

"Oh! God, art Thou indeed God? Canst Thou sit above and watch calmly that which I have just seen? Nay! Thou art no God! Thou art weak and puny beside this foul Thing which Thou didst create in Thy lusty 青年. It is now God--and I am one of its children.

"Are you there, John? Why don't you answer! Listen! I ignore God; for there is a stronger than He. My God is here, beside me, around me, and will be soon above me. You know what that means. It is merciless. The sea is now all the God there is! That is one of the things I have learnt.

"Listen! it, is laughing again. God is it, not He.

"It called, and I went out on to the decks. All was terrible. It is in the waist--everywhere. It has 押し寄せる／沼地d the ship. Only the forecastle, 橋（渡しをする） and poop stick up out from the bestial, reeking Thing, like three islands in the 中央 of shrieking 泡，激怒すること. At times gigantic 大波s 攻撃する，非難する the ship from both 味方するs. They form momentary arches above the 大型船--arches of dull, curved water half a hundred feet に向かって the hideous sky. Then they descend--roaring. Think of it! You cannot.

"There is an 感染 of sin in the 空気／公表する: it is the exhalations from the Thing. Those left upon the drenched islets of 粉々にするd 支持を得ようと努めるd and アイロンをかける are doing the most horrible things. The Thing is teaching them. Later, I felt the vile 知らせるing of its breath; but I have fled 支援する here--to pray for death.

"On the forecastle, I saw a mother and her little son 粘着するing to an アイロンをかける rail. A 広大な／多数の／重要な 大波 heaved up above them--descended in a 落ちるing mountain of brine. It passed, and they were still there. The Thing was only toying with them; yet, all the same, it had torn the 手渡すs of the child from the rail, and the child was 粘着するing frantically to its Mother's arm. I saw another 広大な hill hurl up to port and hover above them. Then the Mother stooped and bit like a foul beast at the 手渡すs of her 少しの son. She was afraid that his little 付加 負わせる would be more than she could 持つ／拘留する. I heard his 叫び声をあげる even where I stood--it drove to me upon that wild laughter. It told me again that God is not He, but It. Then the hill 雷鳴d 負かす／撃墜する upon those two. It seemed to me that the Thing gave a bellow as it leapt. It roared about them churning and growling; then 殺到するd away, and there was only one--the Mother. There appeared to me to be 血 同様に as water upon her 直面する, 特に about her mouth; but the distance was too 広大な／多数の／重要な, and I cannot be sure. I looked away. の近くに to me, I saw something その上の--a beautiful young girl (her soul hideous with the breath of the Thing) struggling with her sweetheart for the 避難所 of the charthouse 味方する. He threw her off; but she （機の）カム 支援する at him. I saw her 手渡す come from her 長，率いる, where still clung the 難破 of some form of headgear. She struck at him. He shouted and fell away to 物陰／風下-区, and she--smiled, showing her teeth. So much for that. I turned どこかよそで.

"Out upon the Thing, I saw gleams, horrid and suggestive, below H the crests of the waves. I have never seen them until this time. I saw a rough sailorman washed away from the 大型船. One of the 抱擁する breakers snapped at him!--Those things were teeth. It has teeth. I heard them 衝突／不一致. I heard his yell. It was no more than a mosquito's shrilling まっただ中に all that laughter: but it was very terrible. There is worse than death.

"The ship is lurching very queerly with a sort of sickening heave"--"I fancy I have been asleep. No--I remember now. I 攻撃する，衝突する my 長，率いる when she rolled so strangely."

"My 脚 is 二塁打d under me. I think it is broken; but it does not 事柄--"

"I have been praying. I--I--What was it? I feel calmer, more 辞職するd, now. I think I have been mad. What was it that I was 説? I cannot remember. It was something about--about---God. I--I believe I blasphemed. May He 許す me! Thou knowest, God, that I was not in my 権利 mind. Thou knowest that I am very weak. Be with me in the coming time! I have sinned: but Thou art all 慈悲の.

"Are you there, John? It is very 近づく the end now. I had so much to say; but it all slips from me. What was it that I said? I take it all 支援する. I was mad, and--and God knows. He is 慈悲の, and I have very little 苦痛 now. I feel a bit drowsy."

"I wonder whether you are there, John. Perhaps, after all, no one has heard the things I have said. It is better so. The Living are not meant--and yet, I do not know. If you are there, John, you will--you will tell her how it was; but not--not--Hark! there was such a 雷鳴 of water 総計費 just then. I fancy two 広大な seas have met in 中央の-空気／公表する across the 最高の，を越す of the 橋（渡しをする） and burst all over the 大型船. It must be soon now--and there was such a number of things I had to say! I can hear 発言する／表明するs in the 勝利，勝つd. They are singing. It is like an enormous dirge--I think I have been dozing again. I pray God 謙虚に that it be soon! You will not--not tell her anything about, about what I may have said, will you, John? I mean those things which I ought not to have said. What was it I did say? My 長，率いる is growing strangely 混乱させるd. I wonder whether you really do hear me. I may be talking only to that 広大な roar outside. Still, it is some 慰安 to go on, and I will not believe that you do not hear all I say. Hark again! A mountain of brine must have swept clean over the 大型船. She has gone 権利 over on to her 味方する... She is 支援する again. It will be very soon now--"

"Are you there, John? Are you there? It is coming! The Sea has come for me! It is 急ぐing 負かす／撃墜する through the companionway! It--it is like a 広大な jet! My God! I am dr-own-ing! I--am--dr--"

The Baumoff 爆発性の

Dally, Whitlaw and I were discussing the 最近の stupendous 爆発 which had occurred in the 周辺 of Berlin. We were marvelling 関心ing the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の period of 不明瞭 that had followed, and which had 誘発するd so much newspaper comment, with theories galore.

The papers had got 持つ／拘留する of the fact that the War 当局 had been 実験ing with a new 爆発性の, invented by a 確かな 化学者／薬剤師, 指名するd Baumoff, and they referred to it 絶えず as "The New Baumoff 爆発性の".

We were in the Club, and the fourth man at our （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was John Stafford, who was professionally a 医療の man, but 個人として in the 知能 Department. Once or twice, as we talked, I had ちらりと見ることd at Stafford, wishing to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 a question at him; for he had been 熟知させるd with Baumoff. But I managed to 持つ／拘留する my tongue; for I knew that if I asked out pointblank, Stafford (who's a good sort, but a bit of an ass as regards his almost ponderous code-of-silence) would be just as like as not to say that it was a 支配する upon which he felt he was not する権利を与えるd to speak.

Oh, I know the old donkey's way; and when he had once said that, we might just （不足などを）補う our minds never to get another word out of him on the 事柄 as long as we lived. Yet, I was 満足させるd to notice that he seemed a bit restless, as if he were on the itch to 押す in his oar; by which I guessed that the papers we were 引用するing had got things very 不正に muddled indeed, in some way or other, at least as regarded his friend Baumoff. Suddenly, he spoke:

"What unmitigated, wicked piffle!" said Stafford, やめる warm. "I tell you it is wicked, this associating of Baumoff's 指名する with war 発明s and such horrors. He was the most intensely poetical and earnest 信奉者 of the Christ that I have ever met; and it is just the 残虐な Irony of Circumstance that has 試みる／企てるd to use one of the 製品s of his genius for a 目的 of 破壊. But you'll find they won't be able to use it, in spite of their having got 持つ／拘留する of Baumoff's 決まり文句／製法. As an 爆発性の it is not practicable. It is, shall I say, too impartial; there is no way of controlling it.

"I know more about it, perhaps, than any man alive; for I was Baumoff's greatest friend, and when he died, I lost the best comrade a man ever had. I need make no secret about it to you chaps. I was 'on 義務' in Berlin, and I was deputed to get in touch with Baumoff. The 政府 had long had an 注目する，もくろむ on him; he was an 実験の 化学者／薬剤師, you know, and altogether too jolly clever to ignore. But there was no need to worry about him. I got to know him, and we became enormous friends; for I soon 設立する that he would never turn his abilities に向かって any new war-contrivance; and so, you see, I was able to enjoy my friendship with him, with a comfy 良心--a thing our chaps are not always able to do in their friendships. Oh, I tell you, it's a mean, こそこそ動くing, 背信の sort of 商売／仕事, ours; though it's necessary; just as some 半端物 man, or other, has to be a hangsman. There's a number of unclean 職業s to be done to keep the Social Machine running!

"I think Baumoff was the most enthusiastic intelligent 信奉者 in Christ that it will be ever possible to produce. I learned that he was 収集するing and 発展させるing a treatise of most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の and 納得させるing proofs in support of the more inexplicable things 関心ing the life and death of Christ. He was, when I became 熟知させるd with him, concentrating his attention 特に upon endeavouring to show that the 不明瞭 of the Cross, between the sixth and the ninth hours, was a very real thing, 所有するing a tremendous significance. He ーするつもりであるd at one sweep to 粉砕する utterly all talk of a timely 雷雨 or any of the other more or いっそう少なく inefficient theories which have been brought 今後 from time to time to explain the occurrence away as 存在 a thing of no particular significance.

"Baumoff had a pet aversion, an atheistic Professor of Physics, 指名するd Hautch, who--using the 'marvellous' element of the life and death of Christ, as a 支点 from which to attack Baumoff's theories--粉砕するd at him 絶えず, both in his lectures and in print. 特に did he 注ぐ bitter unbelief upon Baumoff's 支持するing that the 不明瞭 of the Cross was anything more than a 暗い／優うつな hour or two, magnified into blackness by the emotional inaccuracy of the Eastern mind and tongue.

"One evening, some time after our friendship had become very real, I called on Baumoff, and 設立する him in a 明言する／公表する of tremendous indignation over some article of the Professor's which attacked him 残酷に; using his theory of the Significance of the '不明瞭', as a 的. Poor Baumoff! It was certainly a marvellously clever attack; the attack of a 完全に trained, 井戸／弁護士席-balanced Logician. But Baumoff was something more; he was Genius. It is a 肩書を与える few have any 権利s to; but it was his!

"He talked to me about his theory, telling me that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to show me a small 実験, presently, 耐えるing out his opinions. In his talk, he told me several things that 利益／興味d me 極端に. Having first reminded me of the 根底となる fact that light is 伝えるd to the 注目する，もくろむ through the means of that indefinable medium, 指名するd the Æther. He went a step その上の, and pointed out to me that, from an 面 which more approached the 最初の／主要な, Light was a vibration of the Æther, of a 確かな 限定された number of waves per second, which 所有するd the 力／強力にする of producing upon our retina the sensation which we 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 Light.

"To this, I nodded; 存在, as of course is everyone, 熟知させるd with so 井戸／弁護士席-known a 声明. From this, he took a quick, mental stride, and told me that an ineffably vague, but measurable, darkening of the atmosphere (greater or smaller によれば the personality-軍隊 of the individual) was always evoked in the 即座の 周辺 of the human, during any period of 広大な／多数の／重要な emotional 強調する／ストレス.

"Step by step, Baumoff showed me how his 研究 had led him to the 結論 that this queer darkening (a million times too subtle to be 明らかな to the 注目する，もくろむ) could be produced only through something which had 力／強力にする to 乱す or temporally interrupt or break up the Vibration of Light. In other words, there was, at any time of unusual emotional activity, some 騒動 of the Æther in the 即座の 周辺 of the person 苦しむing, which had some 影響 upon the Vibration of Light, interrupting it, and producing the aforementioned infinitely vague darkening.

"'Yes?' I said, as he paused, and looked at me, as if 推定する／予想するing me to have arrived at a 確かな 限定された deduction through his 発言／述べるs. 'Go on.'

"'井戸／弁護士席,' he said, 'don't you see, the subtle darkening around the person 苦しむing, is greater or いっそう少なく, によれば the personality of the 苦しむing human. Don't you?'

"'Oh!' I said, with a little gasp of astounded comprehension, 'I see what you mean. You--you mean that if the agony of a person of ordinary personality can produce a faint 騒動 of the Æther, with a consequent faint darkening, then the Agony of Christ, 所有するd of the Enormous Personality of the Christ, would produce a terrific 騒動 of the Æther, and therefore, it might chance, of the Vibration of Light, and that this is the true explanation of the 不明瞭 of the Cross; and that the fact of such an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の and 明らかに unnatural and improbable 不明瞭 having been 記録，記録的な／記録するd is not a thing to 弱める the Marvel of Christ. But one more unutterably wonderful, infallible proof of His God-like 力／強力にする? Is that it? Is it? Tell me?'

"Baumoff just 激しく揺するd on his 議長，司会を務める with delight, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing one 握りこぶし into the palm of his other 手渡す, and nodding all the time to my 要約. How he loved to be understood; as the 捜査員 always craves to be understood.

"'And now,' he said, 'I'm going to show you something.'

"He took a tiny, corked 実験（する）-tube out of his waistcoat pocket, and emptied its contents (which consisted of a 選び出す／独身, grey-white 穀物, about twice the size of an ordinary pin's 長，率いる) on to his dessert plate. He 鎮圧するd it gently to 砕く with the ivory 扱う of a knife, then damped it gently, with a 選び出す／独身 minim of what I supposed to be water, and worked it up into a tiny patch of grey-white paste. He then took out his gold tooth-選ぶ, and thrust it into the 炎上 of a small 化学者／薬剤師's spirit lamp, which had been lit since dinner as a 麻薬を吸う-はしけ. He held the gold tooth-選ぶ in the 炎上, until the 狭くする, gold blade glowed whitehot.

"'Now look!' he said, and touched the end of the tooth-選ぶ against the infinitesmal patch upon the dessert plate. There （機の）カム a swift little violet flash, and suddenly I 設立する that I was 星／主役にするing at Baumoff through a sort of transparent 不明瞭, which faded 速く into a 黒人／ボイコット opaqueness. I thought at first this must be the complementary 影響 of the flash upon the retina. But a minute passed, and we were still in that 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 不明瞭.

"'My Gracious! Man! What is it?' I asked, at last.

"His 発言する／表明する explained then, that he had produced, through the medium of chemistry, an 誇張するd 影響 which ふりをするd, to some extent, the 騒動 in the Æther produced by waves thrown off by any person during an emotional 危機 or agony. The waves, or vibrations, sent out by his 実験 produced only a 部分的な／不平等な 模擬実験／偽ること of the 影響 he wished to show me--単に the 一時的な interruption of the Vibration of Light, with the resulting 不明瞭 in which we both now sat.

"'That stuff,' said Baumoff, 'would be a tremendous 爆発性の, under 確かな 条件s.'"

I heard him puffing at his 麻薬を吸う, as he spoke, but instead of the glow of the 麻薬を吸う 向こうずねing out 明白な and red, there was only a faint glare that wavered and disappeared in the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の fashion.

"'My Goodness!' I said, 'when's this going away?' And I 星／主役にするd across the room to where the big kerosene lamp showed only as a faintly 微光ing patch in the gloom; a vague light that shivered and flashed oddly, as though I saw it through an 巨大な 暗い／優うつな depth of dark and 乱すd water.

"It's all 権利,' Baumoff's 発言する／表明する said from out of the 不明瞭. 'It's going now; in five minutes the 騒動 will have 静かなd, and the waves of light will flow off 平等に from the lamp in their normal fashion. But, whilst we're waiting, isn't it 巨大な, eh?'"

"'Yes,' I said. 'It's wonderful; but it's rather unearthly, you know.'"

"'Oh, but I've something much finer to show you,' he said. 'The real thing. Wait another minute. The 不明瞭 is going. See! You can see the light from the lamp now やめる plainly. It looks as if it were 潜水するd in a boil of waters, doesn't it? that are growing clearer and clearer and quieter and quieter all the time.'

"It was as he said; and we watched the lamp, silently, until all 調印するs of the 騒動 of the light-carrying medium had 中止するd. Then Baumoff 直面するd me once more.

"'Now,' he said. 'You've seen the somewhat casual 影響s of just 天然のまま 燃焼 of that stuff of 地雷. I'm going to show you the 影響s of combusting it in the human furnace, that is, in my own 団体／死体; and then, you'll see one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な wonders of Christ's death 再生するd on a miniature 規模.'

"He went across to the mantelpiece, and returned with a small, 120 minim glass and another of the tiny, corked 実験（する）-tubes, 含む／封じ込めるing a 選び出す／独身 grey-white 穀物 of his 化学製品 実体. He uncorked the 実験（する）-tube, and shook the 穀物 of 実体 into the minim glass, and then, with a glass stirring-棒, 鎮圧するd it up in the 底（に届く） of the glass, 追加するing water, 減少（する） by 減少（する） as he did so, until there were sixty minims in the glass.

"'Now!' he said, and 解除するing it, he drank the stuff. 'We will give it thirty-five minutes,' he continued; 'then, as carbonization proceeds, you will find my pulse will 増加する, as also the respiration, and presently there will come the 不明瞭 again, in the subtlest, strangest fashion; but …を伴ってd now by 確かな physical and psychic phenomena, which will be 借りがあるing to the fact that the vibrations it will throw off, will be blent into what I might call the emotional-vibrations, which I shall give off in my 苦しめる. These will be enormously 強めるd, and you will かもしれない experience an extraordinarily 利益／興味ing demonstration of the soundness of my more theoretical reasonings. I 実験（する）d it by myself last week' (He waved a 包帯d finger at me), 'and I read a paper to the Club on the results. They are very enthusiastic, and have 約束d their co-操作／手術 in the big demonstration I ーするつもりである to give on next Good Friday--that's seven weeks off, to-day.'

"He had 中止するd smoking; but continued to talk 静かに in this fashion for the next thirty-five minutes. The Club to which he had referred was a peculiar 協会 of men, banded together under the presidentship of Baumoff himself, and having for their 呼称 the 肩書を与える of--so 井戸／弁護士席 as I can translate it--'The 信奉者s And Provers Of Christ'. If I may say so, without any thought of irreverence, they were, many of them, men fanatically crazed to 支持する the Christ. You will agree later, I think, that I have not used an incorrect 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語, in 述べるing the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the members of this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の club, which was, in its way, 井戸／弁護士席 worthy of one of the religio-maniacal extrudences which have been 軍隊d into 一時的な 存在 by 確かな of the more religiously-emotional minded of our cousins across the water.

"Baumoff looked at the clock; then held out his wrist to me. 'Take my pulse,' he said, 'it's rising 急速な／放蕩な. 利益／興味ing data, you know.'

"I nodded, and drew out my watch. I had noticed that his respirations were 増加するing; and I 設立する his pulse running 平等に and 堅固に at 105. Three minutes later, it had risen to 175, and his respirations to 41. In a その上の three minutes, I took his pulse again, and 設立する it running at 203, but with the rhythm 正規の／正選手. His respirations were then 49. He had, as I knew, excellent 肺s, and his heart was sound. His 肺s, I may say, were of exceptional capacity, and there was at this 行う／開催する／段階 no 示すd dyspnoea. Three minutes later I 設立する the pulse to be 227, and the respiration 54.

"'You've plenty of red 血球s, Baumoff!' I said. 'But I hope you're not going to overdo things.'

"He nodded at me, and smiled; but said nothing. Three minutes later, when I took the last pulse, it was 233, and the two 味方するs of the heart were sending out unequal 量s of 血, with an 不規律な rhythm. The respiration had risen to 67 and was becoming shallow and ineffectual, and dyspnoea was becoming very 示すd. The small 量 of arterial 血 leaving the left 味方する of the heart betrayed itself in the curious bluish and white tinge of the 直面する.

"'Baumoff!' I said, and began to remonstrate; but he checked me, with a queerly invincible gesture.

"'It's all 権利!' he said, breathlessly, with a little 公式文書，認める of impatience. 'I know what I'm doing all the time. You must remember I took the same degree as you in 薬／医学.'

"It was やめる true. I remembered then that he had taken his M.D. in London; and this in 新規加入 to half a dozen other degrees in different 支店s of the sciences in his own country. And then, even as the memory 安心させるd me that he was not 事実上の／代理 in ignorance of the possible danger, he called out in a curious, breathless 発言する／表明する:

"'The 不明瞭! It's beginning. Take 公式文書，認める of every 選び出す／独身 thing. Don't bother about me. I'm all 権利!'

"I ちらりと見ることd 速く 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room. It was as he had said. I perceived it now. There appeared to be an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 質 of gloom growing in the atmosphere of the room. A 肉親，親類d of bluish gloom, vague, and scarcely, as yet, 影響する／感情ing the transparency of the atmosphere to light.

"Suddenly, Baumoff did something that rather sickened me. He drew his wrist away from me, and reached out to a small metal box, such as one sterilizes a hypodermic in. He opened the box, and took out four rather curious looking 製図／抽選-pins, I might call them, only they had spikes of steel fully an インチ long, whilst all around the 縁 of the 長，率いるs (which were also of steel) there 事業／計画（する）d downward, 平行の with the central spike, a number of shorter spikes, maybe an eighth of an インチ long.

"He kicked off his pumps; then stooped and slipped his socks off, and I saw that he was wearing a pair of linen inner-socks.

"'Antiseptic!' he said, ちらりと見ることing at me. 'Got my feet ready before you （機の）カム. No use running unnecessary 危険s.' He gasped as he spoke. Then he took one of the curious little steel spikes.

"'I've sterilized them,' he said; and therewith, with 審議, he 圧力（をかける）d it in up to the 長，率いる into his foot between the second and third 支店s of the dorsal artery.

"'For God's sake, what are you doing!' I said, half rising from my 議長，司会を務める.

"'Sit 負かす／撃墜する!' he said, in a grim sort of 発言する／表明する. 'I can't have any 干渉，妨害. I want you 簡単に to 観察する; keep 公式文書，認める of everything. You せねばならない thank me for the chance, instead of worrying me, when you know I shall go my own way all the time.'

"As he spoke, he had 圧力（をかける）d in the second of the steel spikes up to the hilt in his left instep, taking the same 警戒 to 避ける the arteries. Not a groan had come from him; only his 直面する betrayed the 影響 of this 付加 苦しめる.

"'My dear chap!' he said, 観察するing my upsetness. 'Do be sensible. I know 正確に／まさに what I'm doing. There 簡単に must be 苦しめる, and the readiest way to reach that 条件 is through physical 苦痛.' His speech had becomes a 一連の spasmodic words, between gasps, and sweat lay in 広大な／多数の／重要な （疑いを）晴らす 減少（する）s upon his lip and forehead. He slipped off his belt and proceeded to buckle it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する both the 支援する of his 議長，司会を務める and his waist; as if he 推定する／予想するd to need some support from 落ちるing.

"'It's wicked!' I said. Baumoff made an 試みる／企てる to shrug his heaving shoulders, that was, in its way, one of the most piteous things that I have seen, in its sudden laying 明らかにする of the agony that the man was making so little of.

"He was now きれいにする the palms of his 手渡すs with a little sponge, which he dipped from time to time in a cup of 解答. I knew what he was going to do, and suddenly he jerked out, with a painful 試みる／企てる to grin, an explanation of his 包帯d finger. He had held his finger in the 炎上 of the spirit lamp, during his previous 実験; but now, as he made （疑いを）晴らす in gaspingly uttered words, he wished to ふりをする as far as possible the actual 条件s of the 広大な／多数の／重要な scene that he had so much in mind. He made it so （疑いを）晴らす to me that we might 推定する／予想する to experience something very 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の, that I was conscious of a sense of almost superstitious nervousness.

"'I wish you wouldn't, Baumoff!' I said.

"'Don't--be--silly!' he managed to say. But the two latter words were more groans than words; for between each, he had thrust home 権利 to the 長，率いるs in the palms of his 手渡すs the two remaining steel spikes. He gripped his 手渡すs shut, with a sort of spasm of savage 決意, and I saw the point of one of the spikes break through the 支援する of his 手渡す, between the extensor tendons of the second and third fingers. A 減少（する） of 血 beaded the point of the spike. I looked at Baumoff's 直面する; and he looked 支援する 刻々と at me.

"'No 干渉，妨害,' he managed to ejaculate. 'I've not gone through all this for nothing. I know--what--I'm doing. Look--it's coming. Take 公式文書，認める--everything!'

"He relapsed into silence, except for his painful gasping. I realised that I must give way, and I 星／主役にするd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room, with a peculiar commingling of an almost nervous 不快 and a stirring of very real and sober curiosity.

"'Oh,' said Baumoff, after a moment's silence, 'something's going to happen. I can tell. Oh, wait--till I--I have my--big demonstration. I'll show that brute Hautch."

"I nodded; but I 疑問 that he saw me; for his 注目する，もくろむs had a distinctly in-turned look, the iris was rather relaxed. I ちらりと見ることd away 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room again; there was a 際立った 時折の breaking up of the light-rays from the lamp, giving a coming-and-going 影響.

"The atmosphere of the room was also やめる plainly darker--激しい, with an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の sense of gloom. The bluish 色合い was unmistakably more in 証拠; but there was, as yet, 非，不，無 of that opacity which we had experienced before, upon simple 燃焼, except for the 時折の, vague coming-and-going of the lamp-light.

"Baurnoff began to speak again, getting his words out between gasps. 'Th'--this dodge of 地雷 gets the--苦痛 into the--the--権利 place. 権利 協会 of--of ideas--emotions--for--best--results. You follow me? Parallelising things--as--much as--possible. 直す／買収する，八百長をするing whole attention--on the--the death scene--'

"He gasped painfully for a few moments. 'We 論証する truth of--of The Darkening; but--but there's psychic 影響 to be--looked for, through--results of parallelisation of--条件s. May have 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 模擬実験／偽ること of--the actual thing. Keep 公式文書，認める. Keep 公式文書，認める.' Then, suddenly, with a （疑いを）晴らす, spasmodic burst: 'My God, Stafford, keep 公式文書，認める of everything. Something's going to happen. Something--wonderful--約束 not--to bother me. I know--what I'm doing.'

"Baurnoff 中止するd speaking, with a gasp, and there was only the 労働 of his breathing in the quietness of the room. As I 星／主役にするd at him, 停止（させる）ing from a dozen things I needed to say, I realised suddenly that I could no longer see him やめる plainly; a sort of wavering in the atmosphere, between us, made him seem momentarily unreal. The whole room had darkened perceptibly in the last thirty seconds; and as I 星／主役にするd around, I realised that there was a constant invisible 渦巻く in the 急速な／放蕩な-深くするing, 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の blue gloom that seemed now to permeate everything. When I looked at the lamp, 補欠／交替の／交替する flashings of light and blue--不明瞭 followed each other with an amazing swiftness.

"'My God!' I heard Baumoff whispering in the half-不明瞭, as if to himself, 'how did Christ 耐える the nails!'

"I 星／主役にするd across at him, with an infinite 不快, and an irritated pity troubling me; but I knew it was no use to remonstrate now. I saw him ばく然と distorted through the wavering tremble of the atmosphere. It was somewhat as if I looked at him through convolutions of heated 空気／公表する; only there were marvellous waves of blue-blackness making gaps in my sight. Once I saw his 直面する 明確に, 十分な of an infinite 苦痛, that was somehow, seemingly, more spiritual than physical, and 支配するing everything was an 表現 of enormous 決意／決議 and 集中, making the livid, sweat-damp, agonized 直面する somehow heroic and splendid.

"And then, drenching the room with waves and splashes of opaqueness, the vibration of his abnormally 刺激するd agony finally broke up the vibration of Light. My last, swift ちらりと見ること 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, showed me, as it seemed, the invisible aether boiling and eddying in a tremendous fashion; and, 突然の, the 炎上 of the lamp was lost in an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 渦巻くing patch of light, that 示すd its position for several moments, shimmering and deadening, shimmering and deadening; until, 突然の, I saw neither that 微光ing patch of light, nor anything else. I was suddenly lost in a 黒人／ボイコット opaqueness of night, through which （機の）カム the 猛烈な／残忍な, painful breathing of Baumoff.

"A 十分な minute passed; but so slowly that, if I had not been counting Baumoff's respirations, I should have said that it was five. Then Baumoff spoke suddenly, in a 発言する／表明する that was, somehow, curiously changed--a 確かな toneless 公式文書，認める in it:

"'My God!' he said, from out of the 不明瞭, 'what must Christ have 苦しむd!'

"It was in the 後継するing silence, that I had the first realisation that I was ばく然と afraid; but the feeling was too 不明確な／無期限の and unfounded, and I might say subconscious, for me to 直面する it out. Three minutes passed, whilst I counted the almost desperate respirations that （機の）カム to me through the 不明瞭. Then Baumoff began to speak again, and still in that peculiarly altering 発言する／表明する:

"'By Thy Agony and 血まみれの Sweat,' he muttered. Twice he repeated this. It was plain indeed that he had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his whole attention with tremendous intensity, in his 異常な 明言する／公表する, upon the death scene.

"The 影響 upon me of his intensity was 利益／興味ing and in some ways 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の. 同様に as I could, I analysed my sensations and emotions and general 明言する／公表する of mind, and realised that Baumoff was producing an 影響 upon me that was almost hypnotic.

"Once, partly because I wished to get my level by the 援助（する） of a normal 発言／述べる, and also because I was suddenly newly anxious by a change in the breathsounds, I asked Baumoff how he was. My 発言する／表明する going with a peculiar and really uncomfortable blankness through that impenetrable blackness of opacity.

"He said: 'Hush! I'm carrying the Cross.' And, do you know, the 影響 of those simple words, spoken in that new, toneless 発言する／表明する, in that atmosphere of almost unbearable tenseness, was so powerful that, suddenly, with 注目する，もくろむs wide open, I saw Baumoff （疑いを）晴らす and vivid against that unnatural 不明瞭, carrying a Cross. Not, as the picture is usually shown of the Christ, with it crooked over the shoulder; but with the Cross gripped just under the cross-piece in his 武器, and the end 追跡するing behind, along rocky ground. I saw even the pattern of the 穀物 of the rough 支持を得ようと努めるd, where some of the bark had been ripped away; and under the 追跡するing end there was a tussock of 堅い wire-grass, that had been uprooted by the lowing end, and dragged and ground along upon the 激しく揺するs, between the end of the Cross and the rocky ground. I can see the thing now, as I speak. Its vividness was 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の; but it had come and gone like a flash, and I was sitting there in the 不明瞭, mechanically counting the respirations; yet unaware that I counted.

"As I sat there, it （機の）カム to me suddenly--the whole entire marvel of the thing that Baumoff had 達成するd. I was sitting there in a 不明瞭 which was an actual reproduction of the 奇蹟 of the 不明瞭 of the Cross. In short, Baumoff had, by producing in himself an 異常な 条件, developed an Energy of Emotion that must have almost, in its 影響s, 平行のd the Agony of the Cross. And in so doing, he had shown from an 完全に new and wonderful point, the indisputable truth of the stupendous personality and the enormous spiritual 軍隊 of the Christ. He had 発展させるd and made practical to the 普通の／平均（する） understanding a proof that would make to live again the reality of that wonder of the world--CHRIST. And for all this, I had nothing but 賞賛 of an almost stupefied 肉親，親類d.

"But, at this point, I felt that the 実験 should stop. I had a strangely nervous craving for Baumoff to end it 権利 there and then, and not to try to 平行の the psychic 条件s. I had, even then, by some queer 援助（する） of sub-conscious suggestion, a vague reaching-out-に向かって the danger of "monstrosity" 存在 induced, instead of any actual knowledge 伸び（る）d.

"'Baumoff!' I said. 'Stop it.'"

"But he made no reply, and for some minutes there followed a silence, that was 無傷の, save by his gasping breathing. 突然の, Baumoff said, between his gasps: 'Woman--behold--thy--son.' He muttered this several times, in the same uncomfortably toneless 発言する／表明する in which he had spoken since the 不明瞭 became 完全にする.

"'Baumoff.' I said again. 'Baumoff! Stop it.'" And as I listened for his answer, I was relieved to think that his breathing was いっそう少なく shallow. The 異常な 需要・要求する for oxygen was evidently 存在 met, and the extravagant call upon the heart's efficiency was 存在 relaxed.

"'Baumoff!' I said, once more. 'Baumoff! Stop it!'"

"And, as I spoke, 突然の, I thought the room was shaken a little.

"Now, I had already as you will have realised, been ばく然と conscious of a peculiar and growing nervousness. I think that is the word that best 述べるs it, up to this moment. At this curious little shake that seemed to 動かす through the utterly dark room, I was suddenly more than nervous. I felt a thrill of actual and literal 恐れる; yet with no 十分な 原因（となる） of 推論する／理由 to 正当化する me; so that, after sitting very 緊張した for some long minutes, and feeling nothing その上の, I decided that I needed to take myself in 手渡す, and keep a firmer 支配する upon my 神経s. And then, just as I had arrived at this more comfortable 明言する／公表する of mind, the room was shaken again, with the most curious and sickening oscillatory movement, that was beyond all 慰安 of 否定.

"'My God!' I whispered. And then, with a sudden 成果／努力 of courage, I called: 'Baumoff! For God's sake stop it."

"You've no idea of the 成果／努力 it took to speak aloud into that 不明瞭; and when I did speak, the sound of my 発言する／表明する 始める，決める me afresh on 辛勝する／優位. It went so empty and raw across the room; and somehow, the room seemed to be incredibly big. Oh, I wonder whether you realise how beastly I felt, without my having to make any その上の 成果／努力 to tell you.

"And Baumoff never answered a word; but I could hear him breathing, a little fuller; though still heaving his thorax painfully, in his need for 空気／公表する. The incredible shaking of the room 緩和するd away; and there 後継するd a spasm of 静かな, in which I felt that it was my 義務 to get up and step across to Baumoffs 議長，司会を務める. But I could not do it. Somehow, I would not have touched Baumoff then for any 原因（となる） whatever. Yet, even in that moment, as now I know, I was not aware that I was afraid to touch Baumoff.

"And then the oscillations 開始するd again. I felt the seat of my trousers slide against the seat of my 議長，司会を務める, and I thrust out my 脚s, spreading my feet against the carpet, to keep me from 事情に応じて変わる off one way or the other on to the 床に打ち倒す. To say I was afraid, was not to 述べる my 明言する／公表する at all. I was terrified. And suddenly, I had 慰安, in the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の fashion; for a 選び出す／独身 idea literally glazed into my brain, and gave me a 推論する／理由 to which to 粘着する. It was a 選び出す／独身 line:

"'Æther, the soul of アイロンをかける and sundry stuffs' which Baumoff had once taken as a text for an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の lecture on vibrations, in the earlier days of our friendship. He had 明確に表すd the suggestion that, in embryo, 事柄 was, from a 最初の／主要な 面, a localised vibration, 横断するing a の近くにd 軌道. These 最初の／主要な localised vibrations were inconceivably minute. But were 有能な, under 確かな 条件s, of 連合させるing under the 活動／戦闘 of 基本方針-vibrations into 第２位 vibrations of a size and 形態／調整 to be 決定するd by a multitude of only guessable factors. These would 支える their new form, so long as nothing occurred to disorganise their combination or depreciate or コースを変える their energy--their まとまり 存在 部分的に／不公平に 決定するd by the inertia of the still Æther outside of the の近くにd path which their area of activities covered. And such combination of the 最初の／主要な localised vibrations was neither more nor いっそう少なく than 事柄. Men and worlds, aye! and universes.

"And then he had said the thing that struck me most. He had said, that if it were possible to produce a vibration of the Æther of a 十分な energy, it would be possible to disorganise or 混乱させる the vibration of 事柄. That, given a machine 有能な of creating a vibration of the Æther of a 十分な energy, he would engage to destroy not 単に the world, but the whole universe itself, 含むing heaven and hell themselves, if such places 存在するd, and had such 存在 in a 構成要素 form.

"I remember how I looked at him, bewildered by the pregnancy and 範囲 of his imagination. And now his lecture had come 支援する to me to help my courage with the sanity of 推論する／理由. Was it not possible that the Æther 騒動 which he had produced, had 十分な energy to 原因（となる） some disorganisation of the vibration of 事柄, in the 即座の 周辺, and had thus created a miniature 地震ing of the ground all about the house, and so 始める，決める the house gently a-shake?

"And then, as this thought （機の）カム to me, another and a greater, flashed into my mind. 'My God!' I said out loud into the 不明瞭 of the room. It explains one more mystery of the Cross, the 騒動 of the Æther 原因（となる）d by Christ's Agony, disorganised the vibration of 事柄 in the 周辺 of the Cross, and there was then a small 地元の 地震, which opened the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs, and rent the 隠す, かもしれない by 乱すing its supports. And, of course, the 地震 was an 影響, and not a 原因（となる）, as belittlers of the Christ have always 主張するd.

"'Baumoff!' I called. 'Baumoff, you've 証明するd another thing. Baumoff! Baumoff! Answer me. Are you all 権利?'

"Baumoff answered, sharp and sudden out of the 不明瞭; but not to me:

"'My God!' he said. 'My God!' His 発言する／表明する （機の）カム out at me, a cry of veritable mental agony. He was 苦しむing, in some hypnotic, induced fashion, something of the very agony of the Christ Himself.

"'Baumoff!" I shouted, and 軍隊d myself to my feet. I heard his 議長，司会を務める clattering, as he sat there and shook. 'Baumoff!'

An 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 地震 went across the 床に打ち倒す of the room, and I heard a creaking of the woodwork, and something fell and 粉砕するd in the 不明瞭. Baumoffs gasps 傷つける me; but I stood there. I dared not go to him. I knew then that I was afraid of him--of his 条件, or something I don't know what. But, oh, I was horribly afraid of him.

"'Bau--' I began, but suddenly I was afraid even to speak to him. And I could not move. 突然の, he cried out in a トン of incredible anguish:

"'Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani!'But the last word changed in his mouth, from his dreadful hypnotic grief and 苦痛, to a 叫び声をあげる of 簡単に infernal terror.

"And, suddenly, a horrible mocking 発言する／表明する roared out in the room, from Baumoff's 議長，司会を務める: 'Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani!'

"Do you understand, the 発言する／表明する was not Baumoff's at all. It was not a 発言する／表明する of despair; but a 発言する／表明する sneering in an incredible, bestial, monstrous fashion. In the 後継するing silence, as I stood in an ice of 恐れる, I knew that Baumoff no longer gasped. The room was 絶対 silent, the most dreadful and silent place in all this world. Then I bolted; caught my foot, probably in the invisible 辛勝する／優位 of the hearth-rug, and pitched headlong into a 炎 of 内部の brain-星／主役にするs. After which, for a very long time, certainly some hours, I knew nothing of any 肉親，親類d.

"I （機の）カム 支援する into this 現在の, with a dreadful 頭痛 抑圧するing me, to the 除外 of all else. But the 不明瞭 had dissipated. I rolled over on to my 味方する, and saw Baumoffand forgot even the 苦痛 in my 長，率いる. He was leaning 今後 に向かって me: his 注目する，もくろむs wide open, but dull. His 直面する was enormously swollen, and there was, somehow, something beastly about him. He was dead, and the belt about him and the 議長，司会を務める-支援する, alone 妨げるd him from 落ちるing 今後 on to me. His tongue was thrust out of one corner of his mouth. I shall always remember how he looked. He was leering, like a human-beast, more than a man.

"I 辛勝する／優位d away from him, across the 床に打ち倒す; but I never stopped looking at him, until I had got to the other 味方する of the door, and の近くにd between us. Of course, I got my balance in a bit, and went 支援する to him; but there was nothing I could do.

"Baumoff died of heart-失敗, of course, 明白に! I should never be so foolish as to 示唆する to any sane 陪審／陪審員団 that, in his 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の, self-hypnotised, defenseless 条件, he was "entered" by some Christ-apeing Monster of the 無効の. I've too much 尊敬（する）・点 for my own （人命などを）奪う，主張する to be a ありふれた-sensible man, to put 今後 such an idea with 真面目さ! Oh, I know I may seem to speak with a jeer; but what can I do but jeer at myself and all the world, when I dare not 認める, even 内密に to myself, what my own thoughts are. Baumoff did, undoubtedly die of heart-失敗; and, for the 残り／休憩（する）, how much was I hypnotised into believing. Only, there was over by the far 塀で囲む, where it had been shaken 負かす／撃墜する to the 床に打ち倒す from a solidly fastened-up bracket, a little pile of glass that had once formed a piece of beautiful Venetian glassware. You remember that I heard something 落ちる, when the room shook. Surely the room did shake? Oh, I must stop thinking. My 長，率いる goes 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

"The 爆発性の the papers are talking about. Yes, that's Baumoff's; that makes it all seem true, doesn't it? They had the 不明瞭 at Berlin, after the 爆発. There is no getting away from that. The 政府 know only that Baumoff's 決まり文句／製法 is 有能な of producing the largest 量 of gas, in the shortest possible time. That, in short, it is ideally 爆発性の. So it is; but I imagine it will 証明する an 爆発性の, as I have already said, and as experience has 証明するd, a little too impartial in its 活動／戦闘 for it to create enthusiasm on either 味方する of a 戦場. Perhaps this is but a mercy, in disguise; certainly a mercy, if Baumoff's theories as to the 可能性 of disorganising 事柄, be anywhere 近づく to the truth.

"I have thought いつかs that there might be a more normal explanation of the dreadful thing that happened at the end. Baumoff may have 決裂d a 血-大型船 in the brain, 借りがあるing to the enormous arterial 圧力 that his 実験 induced; and the 発言する／表明する I heard and the mockery and the horrible 表現 and leer may have been nothing more than the 即座の 爆発 and 表現 of the natural "obliqueness" of a deranged mind, which so often turns up a 味方する of a man's nature and produces an inversion of character, that is the very complement of his normal 明言する／公表する. And certainly, poor Baumoff's normal 宗教的な 態度 was one of marvellous reverence and 忠義 に向かって the Christ.

"Also, in support of this line of explanation, I have frequently 観察するd that the 発言する／表明する of a person 苦しむing from mental derangement is frequently wonderfully changed, and has in it often a very repellant and 残忍な 質. I try to think that this explanation fits the 事例／患者. But I can never forget that room. Never."

Jack Grey, Second Mate

HE stepped 船内に from one of the 木造の jetties 事業／計画（する）ing from the old Longside wharf, where the sailing ships used to 嘘（をつく） above Telegraph Hill, San Francisco. She 拒絶するd almost disdainfully the 広大な／多数の／重要な 手渡す 延長するd by the second mate to 補助装置 her over the gangway.

The big man 紅潮／摘発するd somewhat under his tan, but さもなければ gave no 調印する that he was aware of the 半分-unconscious slight. She, on her part, moved aft daintily to 会合，会う the captain's wife, under whose wing she was to make the passage from Frisco to Baltimore.

At first it seemed as if she were to be the only 乗客 in the big steel bark; but, about half an hour before sailing, a second appeared on the little jetty, …を伴ってd by several 持参人払いのs carrying his luggage. These, having 捨てるd their 重荷（を負わせる）s at the outer end of the gangway, were paid and 解任するd; after which the 乗客, a 甚だしい／１２ダース, burly-looking man, 明らかに between forty and forty-five years of age, made his way 船内に.

It was evident that he was no stranger to sea-（手先の）技術; for without hesitation, he walked aft and 負かす／撃墜する the companionway. In a few minutes he returned to the deck. He ちらりと見ることd 岸に to where his luggage remained piled up as he had left it, then went over to where the second mate was standing by the rail across the break of the poop.

"Here, you!" he said brusquely, speaking fair English, but with an unfamiliar accent. "Why don't you get my luggage 船内に?"

The second mate turned and ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する at him from his 広大な／多数の／重要な 高さ.

"Were you speaking to me?" he asked 静かに. "Certainly I was 演説（する）／住所ing you, you--"

He stopped and 退却／保養地d a pace, for there wassomething in the 注目する，もくろむs of the big officer which 静かなd him.

"If you will go below I'll have your gear brought 船内に," the second mate told him.

The トン was polished and courteous, but there was still something in the gray 注目する，もくろむs. The 乗客 ちらりと見ることd uneasily from the 注目する，もくろむs to the 広大な／多数の／重要な, nervous 手渡す lying, gently clenched, upon the rail. Then, without a word, he turned and walked aft.

THE Carlyle had been two days at sea, and was running before a 罰金 微風 of 勝利，勝つd. On the poop the second mate was walking up and 負かす／撃墜する, smoking meditatively. Occasionally he would go to the break and pass some order to the boatswain, then 再開する his 安定した tramp.

Presently, he heard a step on the companion stairs, and, the moment afterward, saw the lady 乗客 step out on deck. She was very white, and walked somewhat unsteadily, as if she were giddy.

She was followed by the captain's wife, carrying a rug and a couple of cushions. These the good woman proceeded to arrange on the captain's own deck-議長，司会を務める, after which she 安定したd the girl to a sitting position and wrapped the rug around her 膝s and feet.

突然の, in one of his periodic 旅行s, as the second mate passed to windward of the place where they were sitting, the 発言する／表明する of the lady 乗客 reached him. She was 演説（する）／住所ing the captain's wife, but was 明白に indifferent whether he heard or not.

"I wish that man would take his horrible 麻薬を吸う somewhere else. The smell of it makes me やめる sick!"

He was aware that the captain's wife was trying to signal to him behind the girl's 支援する; but he made no 調印する that he saw. Instead, he continued his return 旅行 to the break of the poop, with a 確かな grimness about the corners of his mouth.

Here he proceeded to walk athwartships, instead of fore and aft, so that now he （機の）カム nowhere 近づく to the girl whose insolent fastidiousness had twice 困らすd him. He continued to smoke; for he was of too big a mind to give way to the smallness of 存在 huffed over the lady's want of manners. He had 除去するd from her presence the 原因（となる） of her annoyance, and, 存在 of a 論理（学）の disposition, saw no 推論する／理由 for 中止するing to 得る the reasonable enjoyment of his 麻薬を吸う.

As he made his way to and fro across the planks, he proceeded to turn the 事柄 over in his own 静める way. Evidently she regarded him--if she thought at all about him--as a 肉親，親類d of upper servant; this 存在 so, it was absurd to suppose that there was an intentional rudeness, beyond such as servants are accustomed to receive in their position of living automata. And here, having occasion to go 負かす／撃墜する on to the main deck to 削減する sail, he forgot the 事柄.

When he returned to the poop, the girl was sitting alone; the captain's wife having been called below to …に出席する to her husband who had been ill enough to be 限定するd to his bunk for 上向き of a week.

As he passed across the planks, he cast 時折の ちらりと見ることs aft. The girl was certainly winsome, and peculiarly attractive, to such a man as he, in her 静める unknowing of his 近づく presence. She was sitting 支援する in the 議長，司会を務める, leaning tiredly and 星／主役にするing 十分な of thought out across the sea.

A while passed thus, perhaps the half of an hour, and then （機の）カム the sound of 激しい steps coming up from the saloon. The second mate 認めるd them for those of the male 乗客; yet the girl did not seem to notice them. She did not 身を引く her gaze from the sea, but continued to 星／主役にする, seeming lost in 静かな thought.

The man's 長，率いる appeared out of the companionway, then the clumsy grossness of his trunk and fat under-四肢s. He moved toward her, stopping within a couple of yards of her 議長，司会を務める.

"And how is 行方不明になる Eversley?" the second mate heard him ask.

At his 発言する／表明する, the girl started and turned her 長，率いる 速く in his direction.

"You!" That was all she said; but the disgustand the undertone of something akin to 恐れる were not lost upon the second officer.

"You thought--" began the man in トンs of 試みる／企てるd banter.

"I thought I had seen the last of you--forever!" she 削減（する） in.

"But you see you were mistaken. If the sickness of the sea hadn't （人命などを）奪う，主張するd you for the last two days, you would have discovered earlier that 悔いる for my absence was wasted."

"悔いる!"

"My pretty child--"

"Will you go away! Go away! Go away!" She put out her 手渡すs weakly with a gesture of repulsion.

"Come, come! We shall have to see much of one another during the next few weeks. Why--"

She was on her feet, swaying giddily. He took a step 今後, as if with an unconscious instinct to 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 her passage.

"Let me pass!" she said, with a little gasp.

But he, 星／主役にするing at her with hot 注目する，もくろむs, seemed not to have heard her. She put up a 手渡す to her throat, as if wanting 空気／公表する.

"許す me to 補助装置 you below."

It was the 深い 発言する／表明する of the second mate. His 自然に somewhat 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 直面する gave no 指示，表示する物 that he was aware of any 緊張s.

"I will …に出席する to that," said the male 乗客 insolently.

But the officer seemed to have no knowledge of his 存在. Instead, he guided the lady to the companionway, and then 負かす／撃墜する the stairs to the saloon. There he left her in the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the captain's wife, telling the latter that the sea 空気／公表する had 証明するd too much for the young lady.

Returning on deck, he 設立する the 乗客 standing by the 開始 of the companion. He had it in his heart to を取り引きする the person in a fashion of his own; but the fellow had taken the 手段 of the big officer and, though 十分な of repressed 激怒（する）, took good care to 招待する no trouble.

On his part, the second mate 再開するd his 安定した tramp of the deck; but it may be 公式文書，認めるd that his 麻薬を吸う went out twice, for his thoughts were upon the girl he had helped below. He was pondering the 事柄 of her repulsion for the male 乗客. It was evident that they had met どこかよそで, probably at the port where the Carlyle had 選ぶd them up. It was even more evident that the girl had no 願望（する） to continue the 知識, if it could be 指名するd as such.

Upon this, and much more to the same 影響, did he meditate. And so, in 予定 time, the first mate （機の）カム up to his 救済.

一時期／支部 II

THREE days later, the captain died suddenly, leaving his wife helpless with grief at her loss. By this time, 行方不明になる Eversley had gathered strength after her 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 with seasickness, and now did her best to 慰安 the poor woman. Yet the desolate wife would not be 慰安d, but took to her bunk as soon as her husband had passed into the 深い, and there stayed, 辞退するing to be companied by any one. This 存在 so, 行方不明になる Eversley was, perforce, left 大いに to her own 装置s, and her own company; for that of Mr. Pathan, the other 乗客, she 避けるd in a most 決定するd manner.

This was by no means an 平易な 事柄 to 遂行する, save by staying in her 寝台／地位; for did she go upon the poop, the man would, in 反抗 of all her entreaties or 命令（する）s, 追求する her with his hateful attentions. Yet help was to come; for it happened one day that, the poop 存在 empty save for the man at the wheel, with whom, however, Pathan seemed curiously familiar, the fellow took advantage of the 適切な時期 to try to take her 手渡すs. He 後継するd in しっかり掴むing her left, making the 発言／述べる:

"Don't be so skittish, my pretty. What are your 手渡すs, when I am to have the whole of you?" And he laughed mockingly.

For answer, she tried to pull away from him, but without success.

"You see, it's no good fighting against me!"

She ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, breathlessly, for help and her gaze fell upon the helmsman, a little, hideous dago who, with an evil grin upon his 直面する, was watching them. At that, she went all hot with shame and 怒り／怒る.

"Let go of my 手渡す!"

"I shall not!"

He reached his left out for her 権利, but she drew it 支援する; and then, as if with the reflex of the movement, clenched it and struck him 十分な in the mouth.

"Beast!" she said with a little savage 公式文書，認める in her 発言する／表明する.

The man staggered a moment; for the blow had been shrewdly 配達するd, and his surprise almostequaled the 苦痛. Then he （機の）カム 支援する at her with a 急ぐ. The man was no better than some bestial creature at the moment. He 掴むd her about the neck and the waist.

"---you!" he snarled. "I'll teach--"

But he never finished. A 広大な／多数の／重要な knuckled 手渡す （機の）カム between their 直面するs, splaying itself across his forehead. His sweating visage was wrenched from hers. A rough, blue-sleeved arm 慰安d his neck mightily, 攻撃するing his chin heavenward. His 支配する 弱めるd upon her, then gave 突然の, and she staggered 支援する dizzily against the mizzen 船の索具.

There （機の）カム a sound of something 落ちるing. It was a very long distance away. She was conscious of the second mate in the 即座の foreground, his 支援する turned to her; and beyond him, her 甚だしい／１２ダース-featured antagonist 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd limply upon the deck. For a moment neither moved; then the man upon the deck rose shakily, keeping his 注目する，もくろむ mateward.

The big officer never stirred, and the 乗客 began 支援 to get the skylight between him and the second mate. He reached the 天候 味方する and paused nervously. Then, and not till then, the officer turned his 支援する upon him, and, without vouchsafing a ちらりと見ること in the direction of the girl, walked 今後 toward the break of the poop.

As she made to go below, she heard the little steersman mutter something to the 敗北・負かすd man; and he, now that he was in no instant danger of annihilation, raised his 発言する／表明する to a blusterous growl. But the big man?

一時期／支部 III

THE fore-手渡すs of the big steel bark Carlyle were a new lot who had been 調印するd on in Frisco, in place of the outward-bound 乗組員 of Scotch and Welsh sailormen, who had 砂漠d on account of the high 支払う／賃金 判決，裁定 in Frisco. The 現在の （人が）群がる was composed 主として of "Dutchmen," and in each watch, consisting of eight men and a boy, there were only two Americans, one Englishman and a German. The 残りの人，物 were dagoes and mixed 産む／飼育するs.

The two Americans were in the first mate's watch, the Englishman and the German 存在 with the second's （人が）群がる, and the whole lot of them, white, olive and mixed, were about as hard a "rough-house" 乗組員, 捨てるd up from the waterfront, as one could find, and 許容できる only because of the aforementioned high 給料 and 不足 of men.

And, to 完全にする the number of 望ましくないs 船内に, there was Mr. Pathan, the half-産む／飼育する 乗客.

Finally, Mr. Dunn, the first mate, was a nervous little man, 全く unfitted to 扱う anything more than an 整然とした 乗組員 of respectable Scandinavians. The result was that already his own watch had been once so out of 手渡す he had been 軍隊d to call upon the second officer to help him 持続する 当局; since when, automatically, as it were, the second mate had taken, though 非公式に, the reins of 当局 into his own 手渡すs.

Thus the 状況／情勢 five days after leaving port, on the homeward passage.

A week had passed.

"If you please, sir, I'd like a word with you."

It was the big boatswain who spoke. He had come halfway up the poop ladder, and his request was put in a low 発言する／表明する, yet with an 明らかに casual 空気／公表する.

"Certainly, Barton! Come up here if you have anything about which you wish to speak."

"It's about the men, sir. There's something up, an' I can't just put me finger on it."

"How do you mean, something up?"

"井戸／弁護士席, sir, they're gettin' a bit at a loose end, an' they're gettin' a bit too 解放する／自由な-like with their lip if I tells 'em to do anythin'."

"井戸／弁護士席, you know, Barton, I cannot help you in that. If you cannot keep them in 手渡す without 援助（する）, you'll never do it with."

"'Tisn't 正確に／まさに that, sir. I can 扱う a （人が）群がる 権利 enough along with any man; savin' it be yourself, sir"--with an 認めるing ちらりと見ること at his officer's gigantic 割合s--"but there's somethin' in the 勝利，勝つd, as is makin' 'em too ikey. It's only since the cap'n went, an' it's my belief as あそこの 乗客's at the 底（に届く） of it!"

"Ah!"

"You noticed somethin' then, sir?" asked the boatswain quickly.

"Tell me what makes you think the 乗客 may be in anything that is brewing?" said the second mate, ignoring the man's question.

"井戸／弁護士席, for one thing, sir, he's too familiar with the men. An' I've seen him go forrard to the fo'cas'le of a night when 'twas dark. Once I went up to the door on the 静かな, thinkin' as I'd get to see what it was as he was up to; but the chap on the 警戒／見張り spotted me an' started talkin'. I reckonedhe meant headin' me off; so I asked him to pass me 負かす／撃墜する the end of me clothesline, for a bluff, an' then I made 跡をつけるs."

"But didn't you get any idea of what the fellow was doing in the fo'cas'le?"

"井戸／弁護士席, sir, it seemed to me as he was palaverin' to 'em like a father; but as I was sayin' I hadn't time to get the bearin's of what was goin' forrard. Then there's another 事柄, sir, as--"

"And you might tell the man, while he's up, to take a look at the chafing gear on the fore swifter," interjected the second mate calmly.

The irrelevancy of this 発言／述べる seemed to bring the boatswain up all standing, as the 説 goes. He ちらりと見ることd up at the officer's 直面する, and in so doing the field of his 見通し 含むd something else--the very one of whom they were talking. He understood now the 推論する／理由 of the second's 明らかに causeless 発言／述べる; for that keen-sensed officer had （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd the almost cat-like tread approaching them along the poop-deck, and changed the conversation on the instant.

For a couple of minutes the boatswain and the second mate kept up a talk upon 確かな technical 詳細（に述べる）s of ship work, until Mr. Pathan was out of 審理，公聴会.

"I reckon as he thought he'd like to know what it was we're talkin' about, sir," 発言／述べるd the boatswain, 注目する，もくろむing the 幅の広い 支援する of the stout 乗客.

"What is this other 事柄 that you want to speak to me about?"

"井戸／弁護士席, sir, some of the 手渡すs 'as got 持つ／拘留する of booze somehow. I keeps smellin' of 'em whenever one of 'em comes 近づく me, and I reckon as he"---jerking his 長，率いる in the direction of Mr. Pathan--"is the one as is givin' it to 'em."

The second mate swore 静かに.

"What's his game, sir? That's what's foozlin' me. I thinks it's time as you looked の間の ther 事柄!"

"If I thought--"

"Yes, sir?" encouraged the boatswain.

But whatever the second mate thought, he did not put it into words. Instead, he asked the boatswain if he were of the opinion that any of the forecastle （人が）群がる were to be depended upon.

"Not one of 'em, sir! There isn't one as wouldn't put a knife の間の you if he got half a chanst!"

The second nodded, as if the man's summing-up of the 乗組員 were in 一致 with his own ideas. Then he spoke.

"井戸／弁護士席, Barton, I cannot do anything till we know more definitely what is in the 勝利，勝つd. You must keep your 注目する，もくろむs open and 報告（する）／憶測 to me anything that seems likely to help."

Behind them they heard again the pad of Mr. Pathan's deck shoes.

"You had better 精密検査する the sheaves in those main lower topsail を締める 封鎖するs," he 発言／述べるd for the 利益 of the listening 乗客. "That will do for the 現在の."

"Very good, sir," said the boatswain, and went 負かす／撃墜する the ladder on to the main deck.

一時期／支部 IV

IT WAS in the afternoon watch, and 行方不明になる Eversley was sitting with a 調書をとる／予約する in her （競技場の）トラック一周, 星／主役にするing thoughtfully out across the sea.

今後 of her, the second mate tramped across the break of the poop. When she had appeared on deck, he had been pacing fore and aft along the poop, but had kept since then to the fore part of the deck.

Of the male 乗客 there was no 調印する. Indeed, since the big officer's "扱うing" of him, he had kept やめる away from her, so that at last she was beginning to find her stay 船内に not at all unpleasant. Occasionally the girl's ちらりと見ること would 逸脱する inboard to the 広大な／多数の／重要な silent man, smoking and meditating as he paced across the planks.

It was curious (she 認めるd the fact) how often of late she had 設立する her thoughts dwelling upon him. He was no longer a nonentity---something below the line of her horizon--but a man, and a man in whom she was beginning to be 利益／興味d. She remembered now--what at the time she had scarcely noticed--her casual ignoring of his proffered 援助（する） as she stepped 船内に. It had seemed nothing then to her, no more than if she had casually 拒絶するd the 援助（する） of a footman; but now she could not comprehend how she had done it.

From this her memory led her to that distinctlyto-be-regretted 発言／述べる about his smoking. She watched him, and realized the more 完全に as she did so that she would be vitally afraid to do such a thing again; for, all unaware to herself, the manhood of the man was mastering her. Yet, at this time, she had no 現実化 of the fact; nothing beyond that she was 利益／興味d in him, perhapssomewhat afraid and certainly a little desirous of knowing him.

On the second mate's part, he was thinking of other things than her. The 先行する day he had been 強いるd to step 負かす／撃墜する on the main deck to 発揮する 当局, and had 後継するd only by laying out a couple of the 乗組員. That the disaffection was 予定, in part at least, to Mr. Pathan he had very little 疑問; but no proof that would 正当化する him in putting the man in アイロンをかけるs, as he had 決定するd to do the very moment such was 来たるべき. Also, he knew that the captain's death had unsettled them, and that there were vague ideas の中で them that now they were under no compulsion to obey orders. It was doubtless, along these lines that Pathan was working with them, and the thought made the big officer grit his teeth.

"Look out, Mr. Grey!"

The words （機の）カム shrill and sudden in the 発言する／表明する of 行方不明になる Eversley, and the second officer turned はっきりと from where he had stopped a moment to lean upon the rail. He saw that she was on her feet, her arm 延長するd toward him, while her gaze flickered between him and aloft. In the same instant, there was a sort of sogging thud behind him.

His 星／主役にする had followed the girl's, and for an instant he had seen the dark 直面する of one of the 乗組員 over the belly of the mizzen topsail; then he had 新たな展開d quickly to see the 推論する／理由 of that noise, though already half comprehending the 原因（となる）. In that 部分 of the rail over which he had just been leaning was stuck a 激しい steel marlinspike, the sharp point thereof appearing below, for it had 侵入するd 権利 through the 厚い teak.

For a moment he looked at it, while his 直面する grew 静かに grim. Then he turned and walked toward the mizzen 船の索具. From here he could look up abaft the mast. Thus he saw the man who had dropped the spike making his way 速く from aloft.

Getting into the lower 船の索具, the man--who 証明するd to be one of those the second mate had 床に打ち倒すd the previous day--called out in broken English his 悔いる for the 事故; but the officer, knowing how little of an 事故 there had been about the 事件／事情／状勢, said nothing. Then, as soon as the creature put foot on the deck, he caught him by the nape of the neck and walked him 今後 to where the spike stood up in the rail.

Below on the main deck stood several of the 乗組員, watching what would happen, and fully 用意が出来ている to make trouble if they got the half of a chance. They saw the second officer しっかり掴む the embedded spike with one 広大な／多数の／重要な 手渡す, then with 明らかな 緩和する bend it from 味方する to 味方する till it broke, leaving in the rail that 部分 which had 侵入するd.

すぐに afterward, やめる coolly, and calculating the 軍隊 of the blow, he struck the man with it upon the 味方する of the 長，率いる, so that he went limp in his しっかり掴む; then he laid him 負かす／撃墜する gently on the hencoop and bade a couple of them come up and carry him to his bunk. And this, 存在 完全に cowed, as was the second mate's 意向, they did without so much as a murmur.

As soon as the men were gone with their 重荷（を負わせる）, he walked aft to where the girl stood.

"Thank you, 行方不明になる Eversley," he said 簡単に. "I should have been spitted like a frog if you had not called."

She made no pretense of replying, and he looked at her more 特に. She was extraordinarily pale, and 星／主役にするing at him out of 脅すd 注目する，もくろむs. He noticed also that she held to the 辛勝する／優位 of the skylight as if for support.

"You are not 井戸／弁護士席?" he said, and made as if to support her.

But she 区d him off with a gesture.

"What a brute you are!" she said in a 発言する／表明する that would have been 冷淡な had it been いっそう少なく 激しい.

He looked at her a moment before he replied, as if 重さを計るing the use of speech.

"You don't understand," he 発言／述べるd at last, calmly. "We have a rough （人が）群がる to 扱う, and half 対策 would be worse than useless. Won't you sit 負かす／撃墜する?" And he 示すd the 議長，司会を務める behind her.

"It--it was butchery!" she 発言／述べるd with a sort of 冷淡な 怒り／怒る, and ignoring his suggestion.

"Very nearly--if you hadn't called." There had come a suggestion of humor about the corners of his mouth.

"I--"

She groped backward ばく然と for the 議長，司会を務める, and seemed unconscious that it was his 手渡すs which guided her there.

"Now, see here, 行方不明になる Eversley. You must really 許す me to be the better 裁判官 in a 事柄 of this sort. I cannot afford to 調印する for the long trip, if only for your sake."

"For my sake!" Her 発言する／表明する sounded scornful. "Inwhat way does it 関心 me?"

The grimness crept 支援する into his 直面する and chased away the scarcely perceptible humor.

"In this way," he replied in a 発言する／表明する as nearly as 冷淡な as her own but for a 確かな almost savage intensity. "I, and I alone, am keeping 事柄s 静かな 船内に here; for I may 同様に tell you at once that the first mate does not count for that much"--and he snapped his finger and thumb--"の中で the （人が）群がる we've got in this packet. They're 静かな at 現在の only because they're afraid of me."

"What do you mean?" She asked the question with a 勇敢に立ち向かう 仮定／引き受けること of 無関心／冷淡, to which her 脅すd 注目する，もくろむs gave no support. "How does it 事柄 to me whether your men are 静かな or not?"

He looked at her a moment 静かに and with something in the 表現 of his 直面する that would have been contempt had it not been tempered by a deeper emotion.

"Listen!" he said, and she quailed before his masterfulness. "If that spike had done its work just now, you had been better dead than here. Do you think--"

He did not finish but turned from her and walked 今後 along the deck, leaving her gazing at the nakedness of a hideous 可能性.

一時期／支部 V

A WEEK passed in quietness, and, though the second mate and the boatswain between them had kept a strict watch upon the male 乗客's movements, there had been nothing that could be looked upon with 疑惑; for they had no knowledge of the tightly 倍のd 公式文書，認めるs flipped to the helmsman, and by him 伝えるd 今後, and read for the delectation of the mutinous （人が）群がる in the forecastle.

It was 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の that Pathan should discontinue so 突然の his nocturnal visits to the men. かもしれない he had caught a 逸脱する word or two of the boatswain's confabulation with the second mate, and so taken fright. Whatever it was, the fact remained that it was impossible to come upon anything which would 正当化する their putting him out of the way of doing mischief. Even the boatswain's （民事の）告訴s about the men's 行為 seemed to be 欠如（する）ing 創立／基礎 during this time, and altogether the ship appeared to be 静かなing 負かす／撃墜する nicely.

Though there had seemed of late little need for 心配するing trouble, yet the second mate had his 疑問s but that there was something under this 明らかな 静める, and, having his 疑問s, took the 警戒 to carry a companionable 武器 in his 味方する pocket.

In the end, events 証明するd that he was 権利; for, one afternoon on watch, the boatswain, chancing to have physical trouble with one of the men, the 残り／休憩（する） of the watch の近くにd in upon him in a 暴徒. At that the second mate went 負かす／撃墜する to take a turn, which turn he took to such a tune that he had three of them stretched out before they were 井戸／弁護士席 aware that he was の中で them. They were beginning to give before his 猛攻撃 when suddenly he heard Pathan's 発言する／表明する, away aft, singing out:

"Get on to him, lads! Now's your time! Give the いじめ（る） a taste of his own sort!"

At that the 残り／休憩（する） of them turned upon him with a 急ぐ, leaving the sadly mauled boatswain to himself. And now the second mate showed of what he was made. They were 粘着するing on to him like a lot of weasels--gripping his 脚s to trip him, しっかり掴むing at his 手渡すs and 武器, and climbing on his 支援する. One of these latter having clasped 手渡すs under his chin, was doing his 最大の to throttle him.

This the second mate 失敗させる／負かすd by unclasping the fellow's dirty paws and pulling him bodily over his 長，率いる, bringing him, with a 延長／続編 of the movement, 衝突，墜落ing 負かす／撃墜する upon those of his 攻撃者s すぐに in 前線. At the same instant, the boatswain, 存在 by now somewhat 回復するd, laid 持つ／拘留する upon one of those in the 後部 and 運ぶ／漁獲高d him off. Even as he did so, there （機の）カム the sound of a ピストル 発射.

The second mate hove himself 一連の会議、交渉／完成する carrying the 集まり of 粘着するing men with him. He saw Pathan coming along the decks toward them at a run. In his 手渡す was a ピストル, with the smoke still rising from it. Upon the deck lay the boatswain. He was kicking and twitching; for it was he whom the 乗客 had 発射.

"You-----skunk!" roared the second mate. He caught two of his 攻撃者s by the hair of their 長，率いるs and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 their skulls together so they became すぐに senseless.

He saw Pathan 停止（させる） within a dozen feet of him and 目的（とする） straight at his 長，率いる. He had been dead the に引き続いて instant, but that there happened a 転換.

A white 直面する flashed into the field of his 見通し, and the next moment 行方不明になる Eversley had thrown ahandful of some whitish 砕く into the man's 直面する. The ピストル dropped with a thud, and from Pathan there was nothing save a mixture of gasps and shouts, violent sneezing, and coughs that broke off oddly into breathless blasphemy.

The second mate shouted incoherently. Then the girl was upon his 加害者s, throwing handfuls of the 砕く into their 直面するs; その結果 they loosed him, as if their strength had gone from them, and fell to much the same antics as had Pathan. Some of the 砕く rose and 攻撃する，非難するd the second officer's nostrils, so that he sneezed violently. It was pepper!

He turned to the girl. At her feet lay the tin with which she had wrought his 救済. She herself was standing, crying and sneezing along with the 残り／休憩（する）, and trying to wipe her 注目する，もくろむs with a peppery handkerchief.

The second mate's ちらりと見ること 公式文書，認めるd the ピストル dropped by Pathan, and he stepped over, and, 選ぶing it up, put it in his pocket. Between him and the group of sneezing, choking men lay the 団体／死体 of the boatswain. A lot of the pepper had been spilt upon his 上昇傾向d 直面する, yet he moved no whit. He was やめる dead.

"What's happened, Mr. Grey?" asked a thin 発言する／表明する at his 肘.

"階級 反乱（を起こす）!" he replied.

"Whatever shall we do?" returned the 発言する／表明する, the owner of which was the first mate. "Whatever shall we do?"

"Nothing," said the second mate すぐに.

He turned from the mate and bellowed to the other watch who were coming aft in a 団体／死体, having been 誘発するd by the noise.

"Now then, my lads! Up forrard with you! Smartly!" And he pulled out his revolver.

They went backward with a 殺到する as he covered them.

"支援する into the fo'cas'le! Don't 動かす out till I tell you!"

The 脅すing 武器, 支援するd by the 決意 of the man, overawed them and they went quickly.

"の近くに that door!" he roared.

It was の近くにd すぐに. Then he turned his attention to those around. 行方不明になる Eversley was standing 近づく, her cheeks white, but her 注目する，もくろむs and nose very red. It was plain to him that she was all of a tremble and like to 落ちる, so that, without more ado, he took her by the shoulders and led her to a seat upon a spar 攻撃するd along by the 防御壁／支持者s.

"Now, don't faint," he 命令（する）d.

"I'm not going to," she said soberly.

He left her hurriedly; for the men, having 回復するd from the 影響s of the pepper, were gathered in a clump and 注目する，もくろむing him doubtfully. To the 権利, Pathan had got upon his feet. It is just possible that in another moment they would have been upon him, which would have meant the loosing of the other watch, had he not 行為／法令／行動するd with 決定／判定勝ち（する）.

"Cyrone and Andy," he shouted, 直面するing them squarely, "aft with you, and tell the steward to pass out the アイロンをかけるs!"

At the word, Andy started aft to obey. But Cyrone, one of those who had been 真っ先の in the trouble, made no move.

"Cyrone!" said the second mate.

The man had done 井戸／弁護士席 to understand the dangerous 静かな in his トン; but he did not. Instead, with unbounded insolence, he turned to the fellows surrounding him.

"Who for the アイロンをかけるs, hey? They for we! I know! I know!" he shouted excitedly, and broke off into an unintelligible jargon of words.

"Cyrone!"

"For to-----you go!" shouted the wretch in reply. It was evident that he was depending on the others to 支援する him up.

The second mate said no word, but raised his ピストル. The men about Cyrone scattered to each 味方する. They had seen the second mate's 注目する，もくろむs. In that last moment the fellow himself must have come suddenly into knowledge; for he started 支援する, crying out something in an altered トン.

There was a 叫び声をあげる from 行方不明になる Eversley, which blent with the sudden 割れ目 of the 武器; then Cyrone staggered and fell sideways on to the hatch. There was an instant of strange silence, broken by a dullish thud on the deck behind.

"Jardkenoff, go along with Andy for those アイロンをかけるs," said the second mate in a level トン.

At his order the whole of them had started 今後 like 脅すd animals.

Jardkenoff ran past him, crying "Yi, yi, sir!" in a shaking 発言する／表明する.

While they were gone for the アイロンをかけるs, the second mate bade the others 解除する the 団体／死体s of the boatswain and Cyrone on to the hatch. Then he looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to discover the 原因（となる） of that thud upon the deck. He saw that 行方不明になる Eversley had fallen 今後 off the spar on to her 直面する, and atthat he 急いでd to 解除する her. Fortunately, she had escaped 傷害, at which unconsciously he sighed 救済. Then, taking her into his 武器, he carried her to the hatch, singing out to one of the men by 指名する to run aft to bring the steward with some brandy.

All this while, Pathan, the 乗客, had stood in a dazed fashion beside the main-mast. Now, thinking he perceived a chance to steal aft to the 一時的な safety of his room, he began to sidle 静かに away. It was no use, for the mate's 発言する／表明する pulled him up short before he had gone a dozen feet.

"You will stay where you are, Mr. Pathan!" was all that he said.

When the アイロンをかけるs （機の）カム, the steward …を伴ってd them, carrying a glass 十分な of brandy. This, under the 注目する，もくろむ of the second mate, he proceeded to 治める. At the same time, the officer was superintending the アイロンをかけるing of Pathan. By the time that this was 遂行するd, 行方不明になる Eversley had begun to come to a knowledge of her surroundings, and presently sat up. Before this, however, the second mate had seen to it that Pathan was 除去するd to the lazarette, for he would not have her upset その上の by sight of the 殺害者.

As soon as she was strong enough, he gave her his arm and led her aft to her cabin. In the saloon they （機の）カム upon the captain's wife sitting limply in one of the 議長，司会を務めるs. At their 入り口, she started up, and cried out something in a 脅すd 発言する／表明する. The poor woman seemed demented and やめる incapable of 合理的な／理性的な speech. It was evident that the scene on deck--which 明らかに she had 証言，証人／目撃するd--had, in 合同 with her 最近の loss, 一時的に unsettled her mental balance.

With difficulty they 説得するd her to go to her room, after which the second mate returned to the deck, with the 意向 of trying to put a little heart into the nonentity whom 運命／宿命 had placed above him in the 規模 of 当局.

That evening, in the second dog-watch, the 団体／死体 of Cyrone was, by his orders, ignominiously 捨てるd over the 味方する without 儀式, and with a piece of rope and holystone 大（公）使館員d to his feet.

一時期／支部 VI

THE に引き続いて day it was a somewhat cowed lot of men who （機の）カム aft, at the second mate's bidding, to the funeral of the boatswain. Nor did his opinion of them, 表明するd tersely after the 団体／死体 had gone 負かす／撃墜する into the 不明瞭, help to 安心させる them. He told them that, at the first 調印する of その上の insubordination, he would shoot them 負かす／撃墜する like the dogs they were; that, in 未来, there should be no afternoon watch below, and that work should be continued 権利 through the two dog-watches. On learning this, there （機の）カム a slight murmur, expressive of discontent checked by 恐れる, from the men grouped below the break.

"Silence!" roared the second officer, and whipped out a ピストル from his 味方する pocket.

即時に the murmur 中止するd; for the men, as was the second's 意向, realized that he would stop nowhere to 施行する his 命令（する）s. And there was still vividly in their minds the 死刑執行 of Cyrone.

As the men went 今後, the first mate 投機・賭けるd a weak 抗議する against the second's 対策.

"You'll have 'em 殺人ing us, Mr. Grey, if you go on like that! Why don't you speak to 'em nicely?"

The second mate looked 負かす／撃墜する upon his superior. At first his ちらりと見ること denoted impatient contempt; but after the first moment an 表現 of 寛容 spread over his features as he took in the other's almost pathetic 証拠不十分 of 直面する and 人物／姿／数字.

"I believe you read the Bible, Mr. Dunn?" "I--I---" began the mate, 紅潮／摘発するing わずかに. "Yes--perhaps I do いつかs. Why?"

"井戸／弁護士席, you should know how little use swine have for pearls."

"You think, then, Mr. Grey--"

"I'm 確かな . That scum would take 親切 for a 調印する of 弱めるing on our part, and then--" He made an expressive gesture.

"I wish to God we were home!" said the mate fervently.

"You 元気づける up, mister!" replied the big officer. "If you have any trouble with your lot, don't stop to talk--shoot!"

"It's an awful thing to take a life."

"It is a necessary thing いつかs. And, besides, you have only to bang on the deck for me, and I'll be up in a を締める of shakes."

And so, after a few more words of 激励 to the 脅すd man, the second left him in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, and went below for a sleep.

True to his word, the second mate kept the mutinous （人が）群がる of sailormen hard at it from dawnto dusk. Even the first mate, 奮起させるd by his example and 激励, made a 勇敢に立ち向かう 試みる／企てる to follow in his wake. As the second mate put it, "Sweat the flesh off their bones, and they'll be too tired to use their dirty brains." Also, he was the more 確信して of keeping them in subjection, now that Pathan was 安全に アイロンをかけるd in the lazarette.

Thus, at last, 事柄s seemed in a fair way to tend to a happy ending of the troubles that had beset them so far. Yet of one person this could not be said; for the mental 条件 of the captain's wife showed no 調印するs of 改良. Fortunately, she was in no way violent and gave little trouble, her 明言する／公表する 存在 that of one 苦しむing from melancholia in one of its quieter forms.

Then one morning it was discovered she was 行方不明の. A search was made through the ship, but without success. She was never 設立する. Evidently the poor creature had crept on deck some time during the night and gone overboard.

From this, onward, nothing 乱すd the monotony of the voyage for many days. The second mate kept the 乗組員 井戸／弁護士席 in 手渡す, in no way abating rigorous 治療 of them, so that did he but raise a 手渡す they jumped to do his bidding.

And now of 行方不明になる Eversley. Day by day the girl had 設立する her thought 中心ing upon the second mate. The horizon of her mind seemed bounded by him. She caught herself watching his least gesture as he paced the poop in his meditative fashion, or gave some order to the 乗組員. Did the first mate relieve him, so that he could go below for a sleep, the deck seemed strangely empty, the 勝利，勝つd chilly, the sea dull and uninteresting. Yet when he relieved the first mate, how different! Then the 勝利，勝つd was warm, the sea 十分な of an everlasting beauty, the deck, nay, the very planks of the deck, companionable.

And so she grew into the knowledge that she loved him, even to the extent of looking 今後 to her 未来 life as a hideous blank, if he were not to 株 it; while he--silly man! He would break off his walks to sit and 雑談（する） with her; but of that which she most 願望（する）d to hear, not a word. Yet, by his 注目する，もくろむs, she guessed that he cared; but for some 推論する／理由--かもしれない because she was so much alone---he said nothing.

And so, at last, she might have come to 援助（する） him in spanning the 湾 that remained yet between them; but that 運命／宿命, in its own terrible way, took a 手渡す.

一時期／支部 VII

"MR. GREY! Mr. Grey! Jack! Jack!"

The second mate woke with a start and leapt up in his bunk.

行方不明になる Eversley was standing in the doorway of his 寝台／地位.

"Quick! They've killed the first mate! And they're coming 負かす／撃墜する--now! Pathan has been let out, and he's with them!"

Even before she had made an end of speaking, the second mate had reached the 床に打ち倒す with a bound. He snatched the revolver from under his pillow, and ran into the saloon.

From the doorway, giving into the companion stairs （機の）カム the sounds of whispering, and the padding of many 明らかにする feet descending. He made a quick step to 会合，会う them; but the girl caught his arm.

"Don't, Jack! Don't!" Then, as he still hesitated: "For my sake--remember! Oh! Is there no place?"

She stopped, for the second mate had caught her by the arm and was running her toward the fore part of the saloon. His wits, わずかに bewildered by sleep, had flashed 即時に to their normal clearness under the 強調する／ストレス of her terror. He realized that, for her sake alone, he had no 権利 to throw away his chances of life.

Just as the 真っ先の of the mutineers stepped silently into the dimly lighted saloon, the big officer 押し進めるd open the door of the 真っ先の 寝台／地位 on the port 味方する and thrust 行方不明になる Eversley in. At the same moment, the man at the other end discovered them and gave a yell to 発表する the fact.

The に引き続いて instant he lay dead, and the man behind him 株d the same end. This 原因（となる）d a 一時的な hesitation on the part of the 攻撃者s, and in that slight interval the second officer slipped into the 寝台／地位 after the girl, slammed the door, and locked it.

"Stand to one 味方する," he whispered to her.

As she did so, he 投げつけるd himself at the 今後 bulkhead of the 寝台／地位. One of the boards started, and he attacked it again, the noise he was making 溺死するing that of the mutineers in the saloon.

衝突，墜落! The 勢い of his 成果／努力 had made a 広大な／多数の／重要な 違反 in the woodwork and taken him clean through into the 絶対の 不明瞭 of the sail-locker beyond.

In a moment he was 支援する. He caught the girl by the wrist and helped her through. Even as he did sothere （機の）カム a loud 報告（する）／憶測 in the saloon, and a 弾丸 stripped off a long 後援 on the inner 味方する of the door as it （機の）カム through.

すぐに, the second officer raised his 武器, and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d--once--twice. At the second 発射 there （機の）カム a sharp 激しい抗議 from one of those beyond the door, and then three 発射s in quick reply. They 傷つける no one, for the big officer had bounded into the sail-locker. He had dropped his emptied 武器 into his 味方する pocket and was helping 行方不明になる Eversley over the 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まりs of stowed sails.

In the half of a minute he whispered to her to stand. An instant he fumbled, and she heard the 動揺させる of a 重要な. Then a square of pale light （機の）カム in the 不明瞭 ahead of her, and she saw that he had opened a 罠（にかける） in the steel bulkhead that ran across the poop.

The に引き続いて instant she was in 不明瞭; for the 抱擁する 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of her companion 完全に filled the aperture as he 軍隊d himself through. The light （機の）カム again, and then she saw his 長，率いる silhouetted against it in the 開始.

"Give me your 手渡す," he whispered, and the moment afterward she was standing beside him on the deck, under the break of the poop.

For an instant they stood there, scanning the decks, but every soul, saving the helmsman, had joined in the attack. Through the 開始 behind them （機の）カム the sound of blows struck upon the door of the 寝台／地位 which they had just quitted. No time was to be lost; for the moment that the brutes discovered that rent in the woodwork of the 寝台／地位, they would be after them.

A sudden idea （機の）カム to the second officer. He shut 負かす／撃墜する the door of the vertical 罠（にかける） and locked it. The men would search the sail-locker for them, now that it was shut and fastened; while, if he had left it open, they would have been on their 跡をつける すぐに.

"Forrard to the half-deck," he muttered, and they ran out into the moonlight.

Now the half-deck was a little, 堅固に built steel deck-house, 据えるd about amidships. It had one steel door on the after end, and once they were in, and this shut, they would be comparatively 安全な, at least for the time 存在.

突然の, as they ran, there （機の）カム a muffled 激しい抗議, and they knew that the door to the 寝台／地位 had been broken 負かす／撃墜する. They reached the half-deck, and, while 行方不明になる Eversley sprang over the washboard, the officer ran to slip the hood which held the door 支援する. Even as he reached up his 手渡す there （機の）カム a shout from the poop. They were discovered. There （機の）カム a thudding of 早い feet, and he saw the whole remaining 乗組員 of the boat 宙返り／暴落するing hurriedly 負かす／撃墜する the ladder on to the main deck. At that 批判的な instant he 設立する that the hook was jammed. He riddled at it a moment; but still it 辞退するd to come out of its 注目する，もくろむ.

The running men were halfway to him, howling like wild beasts, and brandishing knives and belaying-pins. In desperation he caught the 辛勝する／優位 of the door, put one foot against the 味方する of the house, and tugged. An instant of abominable suspense; then the hook gave, parting with a sharp 割れ目. Through the very supremeness of his 成果／努力, he staggered 支援する a couple of paces, then, before he could 回復する the door to shut it, a couple of the men who had outstripped the others, leaped past him and into the half-deck, with a cry of 勝利.

He heard 行方不明になる Eversley 叫び声をあげる; then a third man was upon him. The second mate tried to 激突する the door in his 直面する, but the fellow jammed himself in between the door and the 味方する of the doorway. At that the big officer caught him by the chin and the 支援する of the 長，率いる, and plucked him into the half-deck by sheer strength. Then he brought the door to, and slipped the bolt, just as the 残り／休憩（する） of the men outside 投げつけるd themselves against it.

From the girl there （機の）カム a cry of 警告, and, in the same instant, the loud clang of some 激しい ミサイル striking the door by his 権利 ear. He whirled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する just in time to receive the 部隊d 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the three he had 拘留するd with himself in the deck-house.

Fortunately there was a 十分なこと of light in the 寝台／地位; for the lamp had been left 燃やすing by the former occupants when they left to join in the attack on the afterguard.

Two of the men had their knives. The third stooped and made a 得る，とらえる for the アイロンをかける belaying-pin which he had just thrown at the officer. Him the second mate made 害のない by a kick in the 直面する; then the other two were upon him.

He snatched at the knife-手渡す of the man to the 権利, and got him by the wrist; tried to do the same to the other and 行方不明になるd. The fellow dodged, 急ぐd in and 削除するd the second mate's shirt open from the armpit to the waist, （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるing a long gash, but the next instant was 投げつけるd across the 寝台／地位 by aterrific left-手渡す blow.

The second mate turned upon the man whose wrist he had 逮捕（する）d. His fingers were 傷つけるing intolerably, for the fellow was 涙／ほころびing at them with the nails of his loose 手渡す so that they were bleeding in several places. He caught the wretch by the 長，率いる, jammed the left arm under his chin, and leaned 今後 with a 広大な 成果／努力. There was a horrid 割れ目, and the man shuddered and 崩壊（する）d.

There （機の）カム a little broken gasp of horror from the girl who was crouched up against the corner on the starboard 味方する. The second mate turned upon her.

"Turn your 直面する to the bulkhead, and stop your ears," he 命令（する）d.

She shivered and obeyed, trembling and 努力する／競うing to stifle 支援する a tumult of sobbing which had taken her.

The officer stooped and 除去するd the knife from the 手渡す of the dead man. Upon the door behind him there sounded a perfect 雷鳴 of blows. 突然の, as he stood up the glass of the port on the starboard 味方する was 粉々にするd, and a 手渡す and arm （機の）カム into the light.

The second mate dodged below the line of the bunkboard. There was a loud 報告（する）／憶測, and a 弾丸 struck somewhere against the ironwork. He ran の近くに up to the bunk, still keeping out of sight, then rose upright with a sudden movement and しっかり掴むd the ピストル and the 手渡す that held it, leaned 今後 over the bunk, and struck with his knife a little below the arm. There （機の）カム a howl of 苦痛 from outside and the 団体／死体 fell away from the port, leaving the 負担d ピストル in the second mate's しっかり掴む.

Not a moment did he waste, but slammed to the アイロンをかける cover over the port and 開始するd to screw up the fastening. It was stiff, so that he had to take both 手渡すs to it, and because of this he placed the revolver 負かす／撃墜する upon the bedding of the bunk.

This （機の）カム 近づく to 原因（となる）ing his death, for, suddenly, as he 格闘するd with the screw, a 手渡す flashed over his shoulder and grabbed the 武器. Instinctively the second mate dodged and swung up a defending arm. He struck something. There was a sharp 爆発 の近くに to his 長，率いる, and then the clatter of the 落ちるing 武器.

By this he had got himself about and saw that the two whom he had 一時的に 無能にするd were upon him. Before he could defend himself, one of them struck him with the アイロンをかける belaying-pin across his 長，率いる. It sent him staggering across the 床に打ち倒す.

As he fell, a 叫び声をあげる from 行方不明になる Eversley pierced to his dull senses, and he got upon his 膝s, gasping and 激しく揺するing, yet still 十分な of the implacable 決意 to fight. For all his grit he would have been dead but for the girl. He had しっかり掴むd the 脚s of one of his 加害者s; but was too dazed and 弱めるd to put 前へ／外へ his usual strength.

The second man raised the 激しい pin for another smite, but it never fell. To the second mate, 格闘するing pointlessly, there sounded a dull thud and a cry. Something fell upon him all of a heap, as it were, and he was brought to the deck upon his 味方する; yet he had not relaxed his somewhat nervous 支配する upon the man's 脚s, so that the fellow （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する with him.

For perhaps the half of a minute he held on stupidly while the man struggled violently to get away. Then, almost 突然の, 神経 and 推論する／理由ing-力／強力にする （機の）カム 支援する to him, and in the same instant a violent 苦痛 smote him between the left shoulder and the neck. He got upon his 膝s, 投げつけるing the dead 団体／死体 of the other man from off his shoulders with the movement.

He was now above his 対抗者, and at once 試みる／企てるd to 逮捕（する） the fellow's knife. In this he was not at first successful, with the result that he 支えるd a second を刺す, this time slitting open the 前線 of his shirt, and cutting his breast. At that, growing inconceivably furious, he regarded not the knife, but smote the man with his 明らかにする 握りこぶし between the 注目する，もくろむs and again below the ear, and so shrewd and mighty were the blows that the fellow died すぐに.

Perceiving that the man was indeed dead, the second mate got himself upon his feet. He was breathing 深く，強烈に, and his 長，率いる seemed 十分な of a dull ache.

He took his gaze from the 団体／死体s at his feet, and ちらりと見ることd around. Not two yards distant stood 行方不明になる Eversley. She had a revolver in her 権利 手渡す. At that, the second mate understood how he had escaped with his life. Yet he had no thought of thanking her; for the horror in her 直面する 警告するd him not to do anything that might 増加する her 現実化 of what she had done. Instead, he made two steps to her, and took her in his 武器.

With the feel of his 武器 about her, she dropped the ピストル and broke into violent weeping. And he, having some smattering of 知恵, held his peace for a space.

Presently the extreme agitation of the girl passed off, and she sobbed only at intervals. Later still she spoke.

"I shall never be happy again."

And still the second mate 保存するd the 甘い 知恵 of silence.

"Never, never, never!" he heard her whispering to herself.

And so, in a while, she 静めるd 負かす／撃墜する to 静かな breathing. For a space they stood thus, and on the decks all about the little house was silence, save for the 時折の pad, pad, of a 明らかにする foot, as those without moved hither and thither.

一時期／支部 VIII

THE day had come and passed, and it was again night.

Within the house things could be seen but dimly, for the lamp was turned no more than a ４半期/4分の1 up, and of oil they had no 供給（する） beyond the 量 within the lamp itself. Fortunately, there was no 即座の need to worry about water; for the water breaker, 攻撃するd to the port end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, was a ４半期/4分の1 十分な, 借りがあるing to the boatswain's and carpenter's dislike for soap and water.

As for food, an examination of the bread 船 in one of the empty lower bunks showed him that there was enough 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 to keep the two of them crudely fed for some days, 供給するd they were careful. In the food cupboard there was also half a 瓶／封じ込める of ship's vinegar, about half a 続けざまに猛撃する of ship salt pork, some sugar in a soup-and-いじめ（る） tin, and about three 続けざまに猛撃するs of 黒人／ボイコット molasses in a big seven-続けざまに猛撃する pickle jar; all of these 存在 the usual 貯金 of rations that might be 設立する in the food locker of any other lime-juicer, windjammer in all the seven seas.

He had, 補佐官d by the girl, bound up his 負傷させるs, which were not 十分に serious to trouble him with anything more than a constant smarting; and though he had bled a good 取引，協定, he was so 十分な of life and vitality that he was scarcely aware of the loss, except that he was abnormally thirsty; which fortunately the water in the breaker enabled him to quench 自由に. Yet, all the same he held this need somewhat in check, for they must never run short of the precious fluid.

During the day a 確かな 量 of light had driven in between the crevices about the door. Beyond this there had been 非，不，無, for the ports were all 保護するd by their アイロンをかける covers. Fortunately, as the second mate had discovered, all of them had been fastened on the 先行する night, previous to their making a 避難 of the house, all, that is, save the one through which they had been attacked. To this fortunate happening it is probable they 借りがあるd their lives.

In the corner of the house to the 権利 of the door there was a grim 塚. The second mate had spread a couple of 一面に覆う／毛布s over it to hide its 十分な horror from the 注目する，もくろむs of the girl; yet, by this very 行為／法令／行動する, he had made it almost more unbearable than if he had left them in all the stark awesomeness of 暴露するd death.

Out upon the decks was quietness. Indeed, all through the day there had been but one 試みる／企てる to （性的に）いたずらする them, and this the second mate had 失敗させる／負かすd by 静かに 開始 one of the after ports and 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing into the 厚い of the attacking party. In this way he was 説得するd that he could have held the house for as long as it pleased him to do so but for the insurmountable 障害 that 直面するd him in the 形態／調整 of 欠如（する） of 弾薬／武器. Yet, even as it was, it was plain to him that the 撃退する he had given them was likely to keep them at a respectable distance---at least for some while. For, out of a 乗組員 of sixteen deck-手渡すs, six had already been killed and several 負傷させるd.

In the 簡潔な／要約する time he had been at the port he had gathered something of the methods they had been about to 適用する to the felling of the door. They had rigged up a spar on a 取り組む, so as to form a rough sort of 乱打するing 押し通す; yet, in the 簡潔な／要約する 試みる／企てる that he had permitted them, the machine had 証明するd 不成功の, for the 一時停止するing rope had been too long, and the rolling of the ship had 原因（となる）d the spar to swing across the after end of the house, in the fashion of a clock pendulum, so that at one moment the 商売／仕事 end of the 押し通す was …に反対するd to the door, and another to some 部分 of the end of the house.

In spite of the 失敗 of the 攻撃者s, the big officer was 井戸／弁護士席 aware that with a more perfect 器具, and no 弾薬／武器 with which to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 them off, they would not be long in 軍隊ing the door. And then...

The second night of the 監禁，拘置 had come. The second mate had gone to the door and was listening; but beyond the pad of a 明らかにする foot, or hum of hoarse 発言する／表明するs, there was nothing to tell of the 選挙立会人s about the decks.

For her part, the girl was busying herself （疑いを）晴らすing away the few eatables from which they had been making a meal. This done, she hesitated a moment, then went over to the second mate.

"Let me stay up tonight and watch, Jack. You have not had any sleep, and I have slept most of the day. I could wake you up the moment anything happened."

The big man put a 手渡す on each 味方する of her shoulders and looked 負かす／撃墜する upon her with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な half-smile.

"Do, Jack! You can 信用 me," she 勧めるd.

"信用 you, little girl," he replied. "Yes, child, with a thousand lives if I had them."

"Then you will let me stay up and watch?" He shook his 長，率いる slowly.

"There will be no need tonight, at any 率. They cannot get at us without noise. We may both sleep."

This he said to 静かな her entreaties; for he had no 意向 to 許す her to sit alone in the 不明瞭 with her thoughts, and that 一面に覆う／毛布-covered 塚, while he slept. More, he wished her to sleep; for he had a 事業／計画（する） which he hoped to carry out during the hours of 不明瞭.

For a moment she stood looking up at him in the half-light. Then she slipped her 手渡すs on to his shoulders.

"Then I will say good night, Jack, for we must save the oil in the lamp."

The second mate stooped and kissed her. "Good night, Mary," he said 厳粛に.

"Good night," she whispered, kissing him in return.

Then she left him and went behind the 一面に覆う／毛布 which he had rigged up before the bunks on the starboard 味方する.

A space of about two hours passed, during which the second mate lay awake listening. Presently, realizing that the girl was asleep, he got up and 静かに opened the door of the house. He listened a minute and 設立する no one about, then 速く he carried out each of the dead 団体／死体s on to the deck and left them there. He returned to the house and locked the door.

All at once, from outside the door, there rose an 激しい抗議. At that, he knew that the dead had been discovered. The 激しい抗議s sank to a subdued murmur; for there had come 恐れる の中で the men. Yet from thence onward, the door was never left unguarded day or night.

一時期／支部 IX

THE morning of the fourth day of their 監禁，拘置 夜明けd, and the second mate was awakened by a noise of 大打撃を与えるing の近くに against the port on the left 味方する of the door. He jumped from his bunk 静かに, and crept softly to the one on his 権利. He had the revolver in his 手渡す.

Very 慎重に he unscrewed the fastening of the アイロンをかける cover, and ちらりと見ることd out, but could see no one. For a little he listened, and between the blows he caught a murmur of talk some little distance away. 突然の he 認めるd Pathan's 発言する／表明する. At that, quickly but silently, he unscrewed the fastening of the glass and opened it. He thrust his 長，率いる out and looked to the left.

の近くに to him, and 権利 in 前線 of the door, stood one of the men. He held the muzzle of a clumsy ship's musket, the butt 残り／休憩（する）ing on the deck. The second mate remembered having 観察するd this same antique 武器 hanging in the steward's pantry. It was evident that they were but 貧しく 供給（する）d with 小火器.

Beyond the guard, he made out a couple more of the men 直す／買収する，八百長をするing a 激しい piece of 木材／素質 across the other port. Evidently they had 攻撃する，衝突する upon this 計画（する） of 妨げるing his 干渉するing with their 操作／手術s. With the two after ports 封鎖するd they could do much as they pleased.

Suddenly a sharp exclamation on his 権利 startled the second officer. He ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. There was Pathan fumbling with his revolver.

即時に the second mate snatched his 長，率いる into the 避難所 of the house. Almost at the same moment there sounded a thunderous bang, の近くに to the left. He heard Pathan give a 叫び声をあげる of 苦痛, breaking off into a blatter of 悪口を言う／悪態ing.

At the 危険 of his life he 押すd his 長，率いる out. Pathan was nursing his 権利 手渡す, while big 涙／ほころびs of 苦痛 were running 負かす／撃墜する his cheeks to that strange accompaniment of blasphemy. On the deck, の近くに to his feet, lay the 粉々にするd butt of his revolver. The second mate 新たな展開d to the left for a 簡潔な／要約する ちらりと見ること. He saw that the guard was sitting upon the deck, rubbing his 権利 shoulder. He looked woefully 脅すd, while nearby lay the cumbrous 武器 with which he had been 武装した.

What had happened was now （疑いを）晴らす to the big officer. The man had 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at the protruding 長，率いる---but a fraction too late--with the result that the bolt, with which the gun had been 負担d, had strickenthe 乗客's revolver, destroying it and 負傷させるing his 手渡す.

Even as the 解答 （機の）カム to the officer, the guard had reached for his gun and 緊急発進するd to his feet. In another moment he would have clubbed the second mate, but that a 弾丸 sent him twitching to the deck.

The second mate turned his ピストル upon Pathan. Could he but rid the ship of that fiend, all might yet be 井戸／弁護士席.

Yet, as he 圧力（をかける）d the 誘発する／引き起こす for the second time, his 肘 was jogged from within the house. He swore between his teeth and tried another 発射, only to be 警告するd by the unsatisfying click of the 大打撃を与える that his 弾薬／武器 had come to an end.

He drew away from the port with an angry gesture, and 井戸／弁護士席 it was for him that he did so, for one of the two at work upon the port, seeing that the 武器 was empty of cartridges, had run at him with a 大打撃を与える. The blow 行方不明になるd, and the に引き続いて instant the second mate had slammed the covers and fastened up the port.

He turned and 設立する the girl standing by him.

"Do you know," he said a trifle 厳しく, "you made me 行方不明になる Pathan when you touched me. If I had 発射 that wretch the men would have been glad enough to come to 条件."

He was hot with his 失敗, or he had not spoken so to her. And she, having but touched him because of the 恐れる which had 掴むd her at his rashness in so exposing himself, burst into crying; for she had been sorely overstrained with the rough happenings of late.

At this his 怒り／怒る left him and he made to 慰安 her, so, for that morning they sat together, she taking little 注意する of the さまざまな sounds about the house which told him that the fiends outside were 準備するing to 乱打する 負かす／撃墜する the door. They had covered up the second port すぐに after his の近くにing of the cover, so that he had no means of knowing how 事柄s were 進歩ing beyond such as his ears, trained in ship-（手先の）技術, could tell him.

Very slowly the day passed to its の近くに. He knew that the final struggle was at 手渡す; but he did not by any means consider their chances of life beyond hope; for he knew that the 乗組員 had been 大いに 減ずるd, so that, could he but 避ける the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of the big musket, he might 殺す Pathan and put the 残り／休憩（する） to flight. Yet he had no knowledge but that the house might be their 刑務所，拘置所 for a day or two longer; though, beyond that time they could not hope to stay, for of food they had but little, and いっそう少なく water.

The day had been a 罰金 one, as they could tell by the light which （機の）カム through the crevices around the somewhat loosely fitting door, and when at last the evening （機の）カム, the girl went to the door to try to get a look at the sunset.

"Come and look, Jack," she said suddenly, after a period of silence.

He turned from the water breaker at which he was busy emptying the last few 減少（する）s.

"What is it, Mary?"

His 発言する／表明する was perhaps a trifle uneasy, for he had made the 発見 that there was left only half a pannikin of water. During the last two days of their 監禁，拘置 he had been 限界ing his allowance; for he would not see her stinted, and now, through some mischance, the spigot, which someone had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 近づく the 底（に届く） of the little 樽, had been 緩和するd, and the small 量 of the imperative liquid which had been theirs was all squandered save for the drainings which he had emptied into the enameled 襲う，襲って強奪する.

He （機の）カム across to where she stood. For the moment he was minded not to tell her, then, remembering because of the fiends outside, that a （疑いを）晴らす knowledge of their position was her 予定, he told her not only of this 事柄 but of the 見込み of the 危機 存在 近づく at 手渡す.

When he had made an end, she reached up one 手渡す to his shoulder, then held out the other for the 襲う，襲って強奪する. She drew him 負かす／撃墜する to the crevice through which she had been peering.

"See," she said, "did you ever see such a sunset?" Her 発言する／表明する dropped. "And it may be our last, Jack." She patted his shoulder as she spoke. "You know, boy, I may be only a silly girl, but I know nothing but a 奇蹟 can save us."

It was the first time she had spoken out so plainly, and he, having nothing to answer, 星／主役にするd out blindly into the dying glory outside.

In a little, perhaps the half of a minute, she drew him 支援する somewhat and held the little 襲う，襲って強奪する up before them.

"We will drink it together, darling," she whispered, and bent her 長，率いる over and kissed the brim, then 手渡すd it to him; but he was not deceived.

"Fair play, little woman. You have drunk nothing."

He passed it 支援する to her, and she, knowing him, sipped a little, then held it up to him and made him drink from her own 手渡すs. He was hideously thirsty, but controlled himself to one gulp only; then took the 襲う，襲って強奪する from her and 始める，決める it 負かす／撃墜する upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. For the end was not yet, and she might have need of it ere then.

It was almost dark in the 寝台／地位, for the oil of the lamp was done this long while, the only light they had coming in through the crannies about the door.

For a while the two of them stood together. He was 深い in pondering as to when the attack would come. Probably as soon as it was dark; for, of course, they could not be 絶対 sure that he had no その上の 供給（する） of cartridges.

She for her part was leaning 今後, peering through the 狭くする 開始 at the red splendor of the sun's shroud. Once or twice she ran her fingers up and 負かす／撃墜する this 割れ目, as if she would fain 大きくする it. かもしれない the tips showed outside, for her 手渡すs were very slender; yet, however it may have been, it is 確かな that one of the devils upon the deck was attracted and crept up on tiptoe. Inside, the girl, 星／主役にするing out, saw something come 突然の between her and the sun. The second mate saw it at the same moment, else she had been dead on the instant.

He 押し進めるd her from him, out of a line with the 割れ目, and in so doing brought himself almost 直接／まっすぐに opposite. There （機の）カム a sudden spurt of 炎上 into the 半分-不明瞭 of the house, and a tremendous 報告（する）／憶測 の近くに up against the door. The girl gave a little 叫び声をあげる which almost 溺死するd her lover's moan of 苦痛, but not やめる.

"You are not 傷つける, dearest?" she cried out loud.

For a moment he did not answer, and in that quick silence she heard a man outside laugh 残酷に.

The second mate had his 手渡す up to his 注目する，もくろむs and was very silent. In the dimness of the place she saw that he was swaying upon his feet.

"Jack," she said in an 激しい whisper of 恐れる. "Are you 傷つける?"

She caught his wrist with a gentle 持つ／拘留する. Still he did not reply. Beyond the door she heard the murmur of 発言する／表明するs, and 半端物 words and fragments of 宣告，判決s drifted to her uncomprehending brain.

"---for?"

"Fiddlin' at ther door!"

"---破産した／（警察が）手入れする! The gun's 破産した／（警察が）手入れするd!"

"Thank God!" It was the second mate who had spoken, and the girl loosed her 手渡すs from his wrists in her astonishment. Then, with a sudden 適用するing of his words to 満足させる the 願望（する） of her soul--

"You are not 傷つける, then, dear?"

"A--a little. My 注目する，もくろむs--"

"What? Let me see!" But he swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from her.

"Can you get me some--something for a 包帯?" There was a desperate levelness in his トン.

He took two or three uncertain steps across the 床に打ち倒す, as if bewildered. She followed him. He took his 手渡すs from his 直面する and moved his 長，率いる from 味方する to 味方する, as if peering about the house. 突然の, he turned and 失敗d into her clumsily. She would have fallen, but that he caught and 安定したd her.

"Jack! Oh, Jack!" she cried, for even in the dimness of the place she had caught a glimpse of where his 注目する，もくろむs せねばならない have been.

"It's all 権利, little woman," he replied in a 発言する／表明する that was nearly 安定した. "I--can't see very 井戸／弁護士席 while the 苦痛's bad." He had covered his 直面する again with his 手渡すs.

She answered nothing. She was 涙／ほころびing one of her undergarments into （土地などの）細長い一片s, and trying to 静かな her sobs.

一時期／支部 X

THE night had come. The second mate, the upper 部分 of his 直面する 列d in wrappings, was seated on the sea-chest below his bunk. The girl was sitting by him, and their 権利 手渡すs were clasped.

The 割れ目 along the 辛勝する／優位 of the door had been stuffed up with a （土地などの）細長い一片 of 一面に覆う／毛布. Upon the 辛勝する／優位 of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was stuck a tiny fragment of candle, and by the light of this she was reading slowly the betrothing passage from the Solemnization of Matrimony--that in which the man 苦境s his troth. The second mate was repeating the words after her.

Presently they had made an end, and the girl slipped her 手渡す gently from his; then, taking 持つ／拘留する of his in turn, she read in a 会社／堅い 発言する／表明する that passage in which the woman gives her troth. At the end, she 解放（する）d the second mate's 手渡す and drew a （犯罪の）一味 from off one of her fingers. This she put gently into his 手渡す. Then having given him her left, he slid the （犯罪の）一味 on her third finger, repeating themeanwhile, after her, the passage which she whispered to him.

And after that they sat a while, too 十分な of thought for speech.

Presently the candle went out 突然の, and the two were alone in the 不明瞭.

From the deck beyond the door （機の）カム an 時折の mutter of speech, an 時折の padding of feet and an 時折の creaking of gear, and the two within sat and waited.

Toward midnight the moon rose and limned the 輪郭（を描く） of the door in pale light. Presently the girl spoke.

"The moon has risen, Jack."

She rose from his 味方する and moved to the door. Perhaps she might be able to see what the 乗組員 were busied at. 突然の, as she stooped 今後 to peer, something struck the door a tremendous blow, filling the 内部の of the house with a deafening, hollow にわか景気. She cried out in 恐れる, and even as she cried （機の）カム the second blow and the 割れ目 of a breaking rivet.

She realized that the attack had begun, and groped a moment for the matches. She struck one and 診察するd the door. To the casual ちらりと見ること it was 無事の; but by the light of the third match she made out that a rivet in the 底（に届く） hinge was snapped. By this, a dozen blows had been dealt, and yet, from the second mate, seated upon the sea-chest, no sound.

All at once he spoke.

"Come here, Mary."

She （機の）カム to him quickly, wondering, half-consciously, at the strange harshness of his トン. By the light of the match which she carried, she saw that he had in his 手渡す the revolver.

"It's no good, Jack," she said despairingly, thinking he had a mind that she should use it in their 弁護. "There are no cartridges!"

"I kept--one," he said with a jerk, and still in that unnatural 発言する／表明する.

He reached out his left 手渡す to her. And at that she comprehended, and comprehending shrank 支援する with a little wail.

"O-o-h! O-o-h! Jack!" she sobbed, with a sudden plumbing of the abyss of mortal terror.

There （機の）カム a louder 衝突，墜落 on the door, and then the second mate's 発言する／表明する.

"Mary!"

She went up to him, quivering.

"Not yet, Jack! Not yet!"

He put his left arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her.

"Mary!" he said, and the 猛烈な／残忍な agony which 所有するd him spoke out in his 発言する／表明する. "Tell me when the door begins to go!"

And she knew that the time of the door's standing was the （期間が）わたる of her life.

At each （犯罪の）一味ing thud of the 押し通す she could feel the place quiver. By now it had become a 安定した, almost rhythmic にわか景気, にわか景気, にわか景気, which, as a rivet gave, blent into a 衝突，墜落. The inside of the steel house was like the inside of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 派手に宣伝する.

And so a minute passed, and another, and still the door stood, while that dread にわか景気ing （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 out the knell of the two within--he grim for very 恐れる of himself, and she shaking because of the thing that was to happen, and still with some room in her soul for his sufferings, yet unable to say anything; for in those last moments he had become her executioner 同様に as her lover, and there were things she could not say to the two.

にわか景気! にわか景気! にわか景気! 衝突，墜落!

"Mary?" His 発言する／表明する sounded like the cry of a lost soul, and the love in the woman answered to it. Yet the physical terror of death was upon her.

"The--the door--is--is--stop! It's only the 底（に届く） hinge has broken. It isn't 負かす／撃墜する yet!" 衝突，墜落! 衝突，墜落! 衝突，墜落!

The girl, all of a shiver, turned suddenly and put her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck.

"Kiss me, Jack!"

衝突，墜落! 衝突，墜落!

He repelled her for a moment, then, 製図／抽選 her to him, kissed her good-by.

衝突，墜落! C-r-a-s-h!

"Don't! Don't! Not yet! It isn't 負かす／撃墜する yet! Give me--give me as long as you--you can!"

For the arm about her shoulders had 強化するd with a sudden 支配する. Then 突然の--

"Have you--have you a--a--a knife, Jack?"

He took his arm from about her and brought something from behind, which he held out for her to take.

She saw it faintly by the 微光 of moonlight that （機の）カム through the shaken door.

"No, no, no!" she cried, and shuddered. "You---you take it! Give me the ピストル. I--I can see."

He gave up the revolver to her and 転換d the knife to his 権利 手渡す. Even as he did so, the door 衝突，墜落d in. He felt the girl thrill in the 支配する of his arm; then her 権利 手渡す went up, and, an instant later （機の）カム the click of the 大打撃を与える, but no 報告（する）／憶測--the cartridge had 行方不明になるd 解雇する／砲火／射撃. She had 目的（とする）d at a dark 人物／姿／数字 beyond the doorway, which she had 認めるd as Pathan. Yet the cruelty of 運命／宿命 否定するd her even the なぐさみ of knowing that she died leaving her lover not at the mercy of that creature.

She cried out her 狼狽, and then again in terror, for the 支配する of the second mate's arm 警告するd her that the end had indeed come. There （機の）カム the 急ぐ of feet along the deck, and the 炎 of a ゆらめく. Then Pathan's 発言する／表明する:

"Don't 傷つける the girl!"

She caught so much of it. Then the touch of her lover's fingers upon her breast made her quiver. She felt his 権利 arm go 支援する for the blow.

"Oh, my God, help me! Help me! Help me!" he heard her whispering 猛烈に, and it shook him 不正に in that 最高の moment. But, for the love he bore her, he meant that there should be no 滞るing in his 一打／打撃. 突然の, the girl felt him start violently, and he began to quiver from 長，率いる to feet. He cried out something in a strange 発言する／表明する.

"Oh, my God!" he said in a sort of whispering, husky shout. "I can see! I can see! Oh, my God, I can see! We're going to 勝利，勝つ! Mary, Mary! we're going to 勝利，勝つ! I can see! I can see! I can see! I tell you, I can see!"

He loosed her and put both his 手渡すs up to his 包帯s, which had slid 負かす／撃墜する on to his nose, and tore them away in a mad 肉親，親類d of fashion, while the girl stood limp and sick against him, still half-fainting.

"I can see! I can see!" he began to 繰り返し言う again.

He seemed to have gone momentarily insane with the enormous revulsion from utter despair to hope. Suddenly he caught the girl madly into his 武器, 星／主役にするing 負かす／撃墜する at her through the 不明瞭. He hugged her savagely to him, whispering hoarsely his 差し控える of:

"I can see! I can see! I tell you I can see!"

He held her a 選び出す／独身 instant or two like this; then he literally 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd her into one of the upper bunks.

"Don't move!" he whispered, his 発言する／表明する 十分な of the most 激しい 目的. "I'm going to get square with that brute now. There's a chance for both of us. Here, take the knife in 事例／患者 I don't manage. Just 嘘（をつく） still, whatever happens. You must be out of the way. I could 取り組む a hundred of them now."

He was silent, listening. By the sound of the men's 発言する／表明するs, the second mate knew that they had 停止（させる）d some little distance from the doorway. There they hung for a few moments, no man anxious to be the first to 直面する the big officer. For they had no knowledge of his blindness.

Then he caught Pathan's 発言する／表明する 勧めるing them on. "Go on, lads! Go on! There won't be much fight left in him!"

At that, a feeling of 狼狽 filled him. It was evident that Pathan was not going to 長，率いる the attack, and he might die without ever getting his 手渡すs on to him.

From the irresolute men （機の）カム a shuffle of feet. Then a man's 発言する／表明する rose--

"Trow de ゆらめく into ze hoose."

To the second mate the 発言／述べる 示唆するd a course of 活動／戦闘. He threw himself upon a sea-chest, so that his 直面する could be seen from the doorway. He kept perfectly still. If the man threw the ゆらめく into the house they would see his 損失d 直面する and think him dead. It might be that the coward Pathan would 投機・賭ける to come into the place--then!

Thud! Something struck the 床に打ち倒す 近づく him.

He kept his 注目する，もくろむs shut. He could see no light; but the smell of 燃やすing paraffin was plain in his nostrils. He listened intently and seemed to catch the sound of stealthy footsteps. 突然の, a 発言する／表明する just without the doorway shouted:

"They're both dead! Both of 'em!"

"What?"

It was Pathan's 発言する／表明する. He heard the noise of booted feet approaching at a run. They hesitated one instant on the threshold, then （機の）カム within, and a 殺到する of barefoot pads followed. The booted feet （機の）カム to a stand not two yards away.

For an instant there was silence, a bewildered, awestruck silence. Pathan's 発言する／表明する broke it.

"My God!" he said. "My God!"

すぐに afterward he 叫び声をあげるd, as the 抱擁する, bloodstained form of the big officer 投げつけるd itself upon him. There were cries from the men, and a pell-mell 急ぐ to escape. Someone fell upon the ゆらめく and 消滅させるd it.

There was a shivering silence. It was filled 突然の by the beginning of a sobbing entreaty from Pathan. This shrilled suddenly into a horrid 叫び声をあげるing. The men were no longer trying for the doorway, for the second mate had got between it and them. They could see him indistinctly against the moonlight beyond. He was flogging the steel 味方する of the house with something. Beyond the hideous thudding of the blows, the house was silent.

One of the crouched men, 拷問d to madness, threw a belaying-pin. The next instant the second mate 投げつけるd himself の中で them. He had the 乱打するd steel door for a 武器, and the 辛勝する／優位 of it was as a plowshare まっただ中に 国／地域.

まっただ中に the cries of the men, the 味方する of the house rang out a dull 雷鳴 beneath the 負わせる of some blind, misdirected blow.

Most of the men escaped upon their 手渡すs and 膝s, creeping out behind the man who smote and smote. They got to the forecastle upon all fours, too terrified and bewildered even to get to their feet. There, in the 不明瞭, behind の近くにd and 閉めだした doors, they sat and sweated, in company of those who had hesitated to enter the house.

Presently the ship was 静かな.

The berserker 激怒（する） 緩和するd out of the second mate and he perceived that the house was empty, and the 反乱（を起こす） truly ended. He cast the 激しい steel door clanging through the open doorway, out on to the main deck, a dripping 証言 of a man's prowess against enormous 半端物s.

He stood a moment, breathing ひどく. Then, remembering, he wheeled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in the 不明瞭 to where, in the gloom of the upper bunk, the girl lay shivering, with her 手渡すs 圧力（をかける）d tightly over her ears.

He caught her up in his 広大な／多数の／重要な 武器, with the one word, "Come!" and stepped through the open doorway into the moonlight, the fallen door （犯罪の）一味ing under his tread. Then, master of his ship, he carried her aft to the cabin.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia